WWE 2026 - The Alternative Era

[KaosRising]

Michael Cole:
“Welcome to Monday Night Raw and the fallout from what was an absolute epic Royal Rumble. Bron Breakker and Tiffany Stratton are both here tonight after they won there Rumbles and they will no doubt be speaking to the World Champions as they try to decide who they will face at Wrestlemania.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole I am still buzzing from Saturday night. What a night. What a spectacle. And look whos coming out to speak to us. Your 2026 mens Royal Rumble winner. Bron Breakker.”

Bron Breakker makes his way to the ring. He is alone. No Heyman and no Vision after he turned on Bronson Reed and Austin Theory last night eliminating them both from the Royal Rumble match.

Bron Breakker stands in the middle of the ring. He’s got the mic in one hand and the Wrestlemania sign burning above him.

Bron Breakker:
“You wanna know why I threw out Bronson Reed? Why I threw out Austin Theory? Why I tore through twenty‑eight other men to stand right here? It’s simple. After I took out Seth Rollins… after I broke him… I became The Vision. Not Reed. Not Theory. Me.”

He paces, still fired up.

Bron Breakker:
“The Vision of a future world champion. The Vision of the future of this company. The Vision of ME headlining Wrestlemania!”

The crowd pops. Bron stops, breathing heavy, but something shifts in his eyes.

Bron Breakker:
“And it took me a while… but now I finally get it. That vision? It wasn’t built by Reed. It wasn’t built by Theory. It wasn’t built by Paul Heyman. It was built by two men who shaped me long before I ever stepped foot in this ring.”

He points to the stage.

Bron Breakker:
“Dad… Uncle Scott… get out here.”

The place explodes. Ricky Steiner and Scott Steiner walk out, emotional, proud, overwhelmed. They hit the ring and Bron pulls them both into a tight hug, the kind that says everything without a word.

Bron wipes his face, trying to keep it together.

Bron Breakker:
“These two men made me who I am. They taught me how to fight. How to survive. How to stand on my own two feet. And I never gave them the appreciation they deserved. Not until now.”

The crowd chants “STEINER! STEINER! STEINER!”

Bron laughs and jokes with his family in the ring.

Bron Breakker:
“But there’s one more man. One more person who’s been in my head since the start of this year. You all saw a couple texts. A couple notes. You think that was it? Man… you have no idea. There were so many. And at first, I thought someone was messing with me. Trying to get in my head. Trying to break me.”

He shakes his head.

Bron Breakker:
“But then I figured out where they came from… and what they meant.”

He looks straight into the hard cam.

Bron Breakker:
“See, in this business, you can be the villain. You can be the hero. But when you get to stand across the ring from one of your actual heroes… it changes you.”

The crowd buzzes.

Bron Breakker:
“At the start of this year, I faced CM Punk for the World Heavyweight Championship. Yeah, I lost. But I also won. Because that night, I realised I belonged at the top. And Punk knew it too.”

He nods, almost respectfully.

Bron Breakker:
“He sent those texts. Those notes. Not to control me. Not to play games. But to make me realise something I’ve been running from my whole damn life.”

He pauses. The crowd leans in.

Bron Breakker:
“I’m not a Paul Heyman Guy.”

The crowd pops…..

Bron Breakker:
“I’m not Seth Rollins’ enforcer. I’m not the muscle for some group of Heyman projects. No.”

He turns to his dad and uncle.

Bron Breakker:
“I’m Bronson Rechsteiner. I come from a family of legends. And I tried to hide from that. Tried to carve my own path. Tried to pretend I wasn’t who I am.”

He smiles.

Bron Breakker:
“Punk made me realise… I already did. I already made it exactly where I wanted to be.”

He turns back to the camera, fire in his eyes but calm in his voice.

Bron Breakker:
“So CM Punk… at Wrestlemania… I choose you.”

The crowd erupts.

Bron Breakker:
“I choose to run it back. But this time? I’m not coming in angry. I’m not coming in confused. I’m not coming in trying to prove something to the world.”

He points to his chest.

Bron Breakker:
“I’m coming in as me. As Bronson Rechsteiner. And I’m coming in respecting you. Because I know you respect me too.”

He steps forward, intensity rising.

Bron Breakker:
“Let’s give them a classic. Let’s steal the damn show. And may the best man win.”

Bron drops the mic. He turns and hugs his dad and uncle again this time longer, tighter, emotional. The crowd roars as the three Steiners stand united, pointing to the WrestleMania sign.

This isn’t Bron Breakker anymore.

This is the birth of Bron Steiner.

Michael Cole:
“Pat your going to have to take this. Im a wreck right now.”

Pat McAfee:
“Im not much better myself Cole. We have just seen a young man who was brainwashed by Paul Heyman and Seth Rollins realise that you dont have to be angry with the world. You just have to have the right people around you and for Bron Bre.. Bron Steiner… I think he has those people now!!"

The camera pans to Rhea Ripley sitting alone in her locker room, staring blankly at the wall. The room is quiet except for the faint hum of the arena. A soft knock at the door. Rhea does not move.

Iyo Sky slowly opens the door, eyes red, voice trembling.

Iyo Sky:
“Rhea… can we… can we talk?”

Rhea slowly lifts her head, eyes cold.

Rhea Ripley:
“Talk? What is there to talk about Iyo?”

Iyo swallows hard and takes a tentative step forward.

Rhea Ripley:
“You knew how much that Royal Rumble meant to me. Every second, every spot, every moment leading up to it, it was my shot. And you, you did not care about that, did you? You knew I wanted it. You knew I was going to give it my everything. And then, in the end, you just did what you wanted. Was it revenge? Did you plan to eliminate me because I did not run after tag titles with you? Because I chose myself?”

Iyo starts to cry softly, voice shaking.

Rhea Ripley:
“Or maybe, maybe I was never your friend. Maybe everything, the smiles, the teamwork, the support, it was just convenient. Just a way to get to the Kabuki Warriors, huh? Did you even care about me? Or was I just a shield for your ambitions?”

Iyo opens her mouth to respond, but Rhea keeps going, voice rising with raw emotion.

Rhea Ripley:
“I defended you. I stood by you. I fought for you. And this, this is what I get? I trusted you. I thought we were friends. But you, you threw that away. And now you are standing here, crying, thinking you can fix it with words? Save it. Save it Iyo. I do not want to hear it.”

Rhea grabs her jacket and storms out. The door swings slightly behind her. Iyo collapses onto the bench, sobbing, head in her hands.

Michael Cole:
“This is devastating. Iyo Sky tried to reach out to Rhea Ripley and Rhea just walked out. She is broken.”

Pat McAfee:
“Broken Cole? No. Rhea is angry. She is hurt. Iyo is realizing for the first time that choices have consequences. You cannot just go after yourself and expect your friends to be okay with it.”

Michael Cole:
“The pain in that locker room was real, Pat. Iyo Sky crying alone, rejected by the one person she trusted most.”

Michael Cole:
"Ladies and gentlemen, we are live on Raw, and Rusev is in the ring, looking as dominant as ever!"

Pat McAfee:
"But wait... Here comes the music! Chad Gable is back after nearly six months on the shelf, and he looks jacked, laser-focused, and ready to take this fight to Rusev!"

The bell rings and Rusev charges immediately trying to overpower Gable with brute strength. Gable ducks a clothesline hits a sharp dropkick and follows with a series of arm drags that keep Rusev off balance. The crowd is on their feet as Gable channels a pure Kurt Angle style technical arsenal. Rusev looks frustrated but manages to catch Gable in a bear hug trying to sap his energy.

Gable fights back with precise knee strikes to Rusev’s midsection wriggling free and countering with a German suplex. Rusev rolls out of the pin attempt but is visibly winded from Gable’s relentless offense. Gable keeps up the pressure with a high angle back suplex bridging into a near fall that has the fans roaring. Each move Gable hits seems sharper and more punishing than before showing a new intensity in his style.

Rusev powers out of another hold but Gable anticipates and locks in a series of arm and head control maneuvers. He spins Rusev into a snap suplex demonstrating not just technique but strategic precision. Rusev tries to fight back with heavy elbows and shoulder blocks but Gable counters with a perfectly timed German suplex. The match has become a back and forth display of speed power and technical brilliance.

Gable begins his signature sequence of multiple suplexes each one hitting Rusev harder than the last. The Bulgarian brute is visibly staggering as Gable transitions seamlessly into a headlock takeover. Rusev attempts to reverse into a power slam but Gable shifts his weight and lands another suplex. The crowd is going wild as it is clear Gable has a new edge a more aggressive side that is different from the Gable we have seen before.

Finally Gable traps Rusev’s ankle and sinks in the ankle lock with surgical precision. Rusev fights valiantly crawling and twisting but Gable adjusts increasing the torque with each second. The arena erupts as Rusev taps out and Chad Gable stands tall in his triumphant return.

Michael Cole:
"Chad Gable is back and he made a huge statement tonight defeating Rusev in a hard hitting contest"

Pat McAfee:
"And folks make no mistake this is a different animal we are seeing in Chad Gable That is one hell of a return"

Finn Balor, JD McDonagh, Roxanne Perez, Raquel Rodriguez and Liv Morgan stand inside the Judgment Day locker room in complete silence. Finn finally stands up and looks around the room.

Finn Balor:
“Is anyone going to say anything. This silence is suffocating.”

Liv Morgan steps forward shaking her head.

Liv Morgan:
“What is there to say Finn. You did what you did and Dom is not happy.”

Finn scoffs under his breath.

Dominik Mysterio walks into the room and stops dead in his tracks. He looks straight at Finn not angry but clearly hurt.

Dominik Mysterio:
“Why.”

Finn tilts his head slightly.

Finn Balor:
“Why. Because you hesitate in big moments. The Vision attacked me and JD and you did nothing.”

Dom steps forward.

Dominik Mysterio:
“I did nothing because you decided to go after my title. You wouldnt have been in that sitation if you werent only thinking about yoursel."

Finn shakes his head.

Finn Balor:
“Saturday Nights Main Event. You hesitated and I won the Intercontinental Championship. You choke Dom. That is all there is to it.”

Finn takes another step closer.

Finn Balor:
“The Royal Rumble is every man for himself. You would have done the same to me given half the chance especially with the way things are.... Am I wrong.”

Dom stays silent staring at the floor.

Finn Balor:
“Exactly.”

Finn and Dom stand nose to nose before Liv steps between them.

Liv Morgan: “Enough. This stops right now.”

Dom looks at Finn one last time.

Dominik Mysterio: “I just did not expect you to turn on me so quickly.”

Finn smirks.

Finn Balor:
“I didnt turn on anyone. I acted. I didnt hesitate I acted. Now if we are done here I have business to take care of.”

Finn turns toward the door.

Finn Balor:
"There is another Mysterio I have a bone to pick with. Because at the Rumble Dom, your old man.. He was as big a thorn in my side as your becoming!!"

Finn exits the locker room leaving the rest of Judgment Day in stunned silence.

Michael Cole:
“That was uncomfortable to watch.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole that felt like a line was crossed and there may be no going back.”

Bayley paces near her locker, her shoulders tense and jaw clenched. Tatum Paxley approaches slowly, keeping her hands visible and her expression cautious.

Tatum Paxley
“Bayley, I just… I don’t know. I can’t stop thinking... were you jealous of me and Lyra? Could you have done it?”

Bayley stops and turns sharply, eyes flashing.

Bayley
“What? No! Absolutely not! How dare you even suggest that?”

She steps closer to Tatum, fists clenching and breathing growing heavy, a mix of anger and hurt clearly visible.

Tatum Paxley takes a small step back, raising her hands slightly.

Tatum Paxley
“I just… I don’t know who else it could have been.”

She tilts her head, watching Bayley closely, trying to gauge her reaction.

Bayley’s voice rises, filled with emotion.

Bayley
“I care about Lyra! I care about both of you! How could you ever doubt me like this?”

Her eyes glisten with frustration and disbelief as she shakes her head, the tension radiating off her.

Tatum swallows, visibly conflicted, her gaze dropping for a moment before flicking back up. The locker room is silent except for the sound of Bayley’s sharp breathing. Tatum shifts slightly, unsure of what to say next, the weight of Bayley’s words hanging in the air.

Bayley spins on her heel and storms out of the locker room, slamming the door behind her.

Michael Cole:
“Bayley just stormed out! Pat, you can feel the tension, it is practically electric backstage.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is exactly the kind of powder keg that can blow at any second. Bayley’s anger, Tatum’s doubt… this is far from over.”

Michael Cole:
"Next up we have some Royal Rumble fall out as Finn Balor takes on Rey Mysterio after Rey eliminated Finn from the Royal Rumble.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is revenge night for Finn. He’s fired up and Rey knows he has to bring everything he’s got.”

Finn Balor makes his way to the ring first, jaw tight and eyes locked on Rey. Rey Mysterio follows, high-fiving fans but clearly focused. The referee signals for the bell and the two circle each other, neither willing to make the first move. The crowd senses the tension immediately.

Finn strikes first with a quick shoulder tackle, knocking Rey back. Rey rebounds off the ropes, ducks under a clothesline, and lands a precise dropkick to Finn’s chest. Finn stumbles but recovers, showing determination. The early exchanges are fast and personal.

Rey hits a springboard crossbody, but Finn rolls through and counters with a sharp kick to the midsection. Finn taunts the crowd briefly before turning back to Rey. Rey gets to his feet and fires off a series of chops across Finn’s chest, drawing loud reactions. Finn absorbs the punishment, eyes locked on his target.

The pace picks up as Finn catches Rey in a slingblade, sending him hard to the mat. Finn goes for a pin, but Rey kicks out at two. Finn drags Rey to his feet and they exchange stiff forearms in the center of the ring. Neither man backs down, and the crowd rises to its feet as the intensity builds.

Rey climbs the ropes and hits a missile dropkick that staggers Finn. Rey sets up for the 619, but Finn blocks it with a stiff forearm. Finn climbs the top rope and hits a perfect Coup de Grace, covering Rey for the three count. Finn’s hand is raised as the crowd reacts, but the tension from the Royal Rumble still lingers.

Michael Cole:
“Finn Balor gets the win tonight, but the damage from the Royal Rumble is still being felt, especially with Dominik still in the mix.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, Finn proved he’s not backing down, but the Judgment Day issues are far from over. This rivalry with Rey is settled, but the real story is what happens next with Dom.”

Dragon Lee walks into Adam Pearce's office having been summond by the general manager. He is clutching his tag title...

Adam Pearce:
“Dragon… I… I wish there was another way. But with AJ Styles retired… I have no choice. I have to strip you of the tag team titles.”

Dragon Lee shifts slightly, the weight of the news pressing down. His voice is steady but low, filled with frustration.

Dragon Lee:
“There has to be another way. I can find a new partner, Adam. There has to be another option.”

Pearce shakes his head slowly, regret in every movement.

Adam Pearce:
“I’m sorry, Dragon. It’s not possible. But I want to make this right. Next week, you’ll get an Intercontinental Championship match. You didn’t lose the titles in the ring, but this… this is your chance to prove yourself again.”

Dragon Lee lowers his head slightly, mask catching the light, a silent mix of disappointment and determination. He nods and hands over the tag titles.

Before he can leave, the office door opens. Dominik Mysterio steps in, calm and composed. Pearce glances up.

Adam Pearce:
“Dominik… can I have a moment?”

Dominik Mysterio:
“It won’t take long.”

Dom looks briefly at Dragon Lee before returning his attention to Pearce.

Dominik Mysterio:
“I want my rematch against Finn. Now.”

Dragon Lee tilts his head slightly, protest on the verge of forming, but Pearce raises a hand.

Adam Pearce:
“Next week… it’ll be a triple-threat match. Dragon Lee, Finn Balor, and Dominik Mysterio — for the Intercontinental Title.”

Dom nods, a rare flash of respect in his tone.

Dominik Mysterio:
“Understood. Thanks, Adam.”

He walks out. Dragon Lee watches him go, mask still on, posture tense, fists slightly clenched. The camera lingers on him as he exhales slowly, determination burning behind the mask.

Michael Cole:
"Pat Dragon Lee just lost his tag titles but next week he gets a shot at the Intercontinental Title in a triple threat. And the two men he faces Finn Balor and Dominik Mysterio that is some serious competition."

Pat McAfee:
"Yeah Michael and there is even more tension here. Both Finn and Dominik are part of Judgment Day but Finn already beat Dominik for the Intercontinental Title and even eliminated him from the Royal Rumble. This is personal. Dragon Lee is stepping into a match loaded with history and stakes."

Michael Cole:
"Exactly Pat. Dragon Lee has to overcome not just the champion and a familiar foe but two Judgment Day members who know each other inside and out. It is going to be a massive challenge."

Pat McAfee:
"And do not forget Michael this is not just about a title. Dragon Lee has to prove himself after being forced to give up the tag belts. Next week this triple threat could be one of the most intense matches of the year."

The camera pans to the ring. Paul Heyman, Bronson Reed, and Austin Theory stand tall, radiating menace. The crowd is on edge, sensing the storm about to hit. Heyman steps forward, mic in hand, smirking as if he already owns the night.

Paul Heyman:
“Ladies and gentlemen… my name is Paul Heyman.”

Paul Heyman:
“And if you know anything about this business… if you know anything about history… then you know what betrayal means. I have been betrayed. I have betrayed. I have crushed dreams and built empires. And let me be very clear: Bronson Reed and Austin Theory… until now… have never known betrayal. And now that they do… oh, they dont like it!!"

Paul Heyman:
“Bron Breakker. Or should I say… Bron Steiner. The so-called future of this business. The golden boy. The one you now apparently cheer for, the one you put on a pedestal. Let me tell you something… you are NOTHING without me. Without Bronson Reed. Without Austin Theory. Without Logan Paul… hell, even without Seth Rollins. And yet… you have the audacity… the gall… to turn your back on The Vision?”

Bronson Reed steps forward, eyes burning, fists clenched.

Bronson Reed:
“We were brothers. We were each other’s foundation. And then… you let CM Punk fill your head. You changed. You abandoned us. You abandoned everything The Vision built.”

Bronson Reed:
“So here’s the deal. One on one. Next week. Bronson Reed versus Bron Steiner. You don’t accept… I will hunt you down. So help me God, I will make sure you don’t make it to WrestleMania.”

Heyman grabs the mic back, his eyes scanning the crowd like a predator surveying its prey. He paces the ring slowly, voice dripping with arrogance and venom.

Paul Heyman:
“And now… let us address the so-called whispers. The rumors. The chatter. The claim that The Vision is finished. That we are nothing without Bron Steiner. The same nonsense they said when we got rid of Seth Rollins. Pathetic. Laughable. Amateur hour. The Vision survives. The Vision thrives. And make no mistake… The Vision is entering a new chapter. Bronson Reed and Austin Theory are The Vision and ladies and gentlemen... They are and will always be... Paul Heyman guys!!!"

He drops the mic and they leave the ring.

Michael Cole:
“Strong words Par, but i just dont see how The Vision survives. How they move forward with no clear leader..”

Pat McAfee:
“You know what they say Cole. A wounded animal is a dangerous one. The next few weeks will either make or break them!”

Michael Cole:
"Ladies and gentlemen we are live on Raw and tonight we have a huge tag match up next. The LWO faces Jey Uso and Jimmy Uso for the vacant Raw Tag Team Championships"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole the stakes could not be higher Both teams are elite and someone is walking out of Raw as new champions tonight"

The bell rings and Cruz del Toro and Jimmy Uso start off with a fast paced technical exchange. Del Toro uses his strength to gain early control while Jimmy Uso counters with quick strikes keeping Del Toro off balance. Joaquin Wilde tags in delivering a high flying dropkick onto Jey Uso who barely avoids being knocked down. Jey Uso and Jimmy Uso quickly regroup showing why they are a veteran team as they isolate Wilde and keep LWO on the defensive.

Cruz del Toro gets the tag back and hits a running knee and shoulder block on Jey Uso. Jimmy Uso intercepts him with a tilt a whirl backbreaker slowing LWO’s momentum. Joaquin Wilde dives off the top rope onto Jimmy Uso but Jey Uso moves just in time causing Wilde to crash hard. The crowd is on its feet as both teams trade near falls displaying speed power and teamwork at the highest level.

Jey Uso takes control hitting a Samoan drop on Cruz del Toro. Jimmy Uso comes off the apron hitting Joaquin Wilde with a superkick sending him tumbling out of the ring. Del Toro fights back with a German suplex but Jey Uso rolls through for a near fall. The match is a back and forth battle of skill and intensity with neither team giving an inch.

Cruz del Toro and Joaquin Wilde attempt a double team move on Jey Uso but Jimmy Uso interrupts with perfect timing. Jimmy Uso hits a running splash while Jey Uso delivers a clothesline knocking Del Toro to the mat. Wilde attempts a high flying moonsault onto Jimmy Uso but Jey Uso catches him midair and transitions into a pinning combination. The crowd erupts as it becomes clear the veteran Uso brothers are in complete control.

Jey Uso and Jimmy Uso hit consecutive superkicks on both Cruz del Toro and Joaquin Wilde. They execute their signature double superkick combination on Cruz del Toro leaving him stunned. Wilde makes a last desperate attack but Jimmy Uso counters with a superkick and Jey Uso finishes with a clothesline. The momentum has fully shifted and the match is now in the hands of Jey Uso and Jimmy Uso.

Finally Jey Uso and Jimmy Uso hit the Uso Splash on Cruz del Toro and cover for the three count. The arena explodes as Jey Uso and Jimmy Uso win the vacant Raw Tag Team Championships. Cruz del Toro and Joaquin Wilde gave it everything they had but the experience and teamwork of Jey Uso and Jimmy Uso proved too much tonight. Jey Uso and Jimmy Uso celebrate holding the titles high showing why they are true champions.

Michael Cole:
"Jey Uso and Jimmy Uso are the new Raw Tag Team Champions Pat They have reclaimed their place at the top of this division"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole LWO gave it everything they had but Jey Uso and Jimmy Uso are legends tonight proving why they are champions once again"

Cathy Kelley is standing by with Ethan Page.

Cathy Kelley:
“Ethan, after everything that happened with Chris Jericho at the Royal Rumble, what is next for Ethan Page now that the Jericho business is finished?”

Ethan Page raises his hand, stopping her. He slowly turns and stares directly into the camera, his face tight with anger.

Ethan Page:
“Finished No. Things are not finished until I say they are. You think one match wipes away weeks of mind games and distractions. You think one lucky night makes you better than me. You got lucky Jericho. Lucky with the music lucky with the timing lucky with every cheap trick you had to use just to survive. But this is still Ethan Page’s time. I will not rest until I beat you. I will not move on until I take everything you barely held onto. So here it is one more match. This time I prove I am the better Canadian and I prove you are nothing but an old bastard living on borrowed time.”

Ethan Page drops the microphone at Cathy Kelley’s feet and storms off.

Michael Cole:
“Ethan Page just sent a very clear message to Chris Jericho.”

Pat McAfee:
“That was not a rant Cole that was a declaration. Ethan Page is obsessed and that makes him dangerous.”

Michael Cole:
“Chris Jericho may have won at the Royal Rumble but it is clear this rivalry is far from over.”

It’s Tiffy Time.....

Tiffany Stratton steps onto the Raw stage, the Royal Rumble graphics filling the screen behind her. She pauses at the top of the ramp, soaking in the reaction, then confidently points toward the Wrestlemania sign before making her way to the ring.

Tiffany Stratton:
“Thirty women walked into the Royal Rumble and only one walked out the winner. I did exactly what I said I would do and now the entire world is talking about me. I’m proud of this moment and I promise you this. I will be a champion again.”

Tiffany slowly circles the ring, confidence pouring out of her.

Tiffany Stratton:
“Now I just have one decision to make. Do I take back my WWE Championship from Jade Cargill or do I walk onto Raw and take the best this division has to offer by challenging the WWE World Champion. Either way whoever I choose is just living on borrowed time because it is always Tiffy Time.”

Stephanie Vaquer’s music hits and the WWE World Champion steps onto the stage. She stands tall with the title over her shoulder, then calmly walks to the ring and faces Tiffany.

Stephanie Vaquer:
“Tiffany I respect what you did at the Royal Rumble. Winning that match is not easy. But respect only goes so far. You talk about choices so let me remind you of something. At Crown Jewel last year you faced me and I beat you.”

Stephanie slightly raises the championship between them.

Stephanie Vaquer:
“If you choose me again I will beat you again. If you want the best you are already standing in front of her.”

The two stand face to face as the crowd roars until Judgment Day’s music hits. Liv Morgan appears on the stage with Raquel Rodriguez and Roxanne Perez by her side, Liv wearing a smug grin.

Liv Morgan:
“This is actually hilarious because that title should be mine. I should be the one standing in that ring talking about championships not you Stephanie and definitely not you Tiffany.”

Stephanie turns toward the stage unfazed.

Stephanie Vaquer:
“You had two chances Liv. I beat you one on one and then you lost the Royal Rumble. You have no excuses.”

Liv rolls her eyes and points toward Tiffany.

Liv Morgan:
“Do yourself a favor and stick to SmackDown. This is Raw. This is my show and that is my title you are talking about.”

Tiffany steps forward smiling.

Tiffany Stratton:
“Funny because last time I checked I won the Royal Rumble. And Raquel you might want to remember who threw you out.”

Raquel steps forward angrily but Liv holds her back.

Tiffany Stratton:
“If you want a fight you can come down here and get one.”

Liv laughs.

Liv Morgan:
“Relax. It would not be fair. Three on two.”

Liv pauses then smirks.

Liv Morgan:
“Although that is just the way I like it.”

Judgment Day moves toward the ring but Adam Pearce’s music hits and the Raw General Manager comes out quickly.

Adam Pearce:
“Liv you are right. It would not be fair. And since this situation has Royal Rumble tension written all over it I already found a partner for Tiffany Stratton and Stephanie Vaquer.”

Pearce looks directly at Liv.

Adam Pearce:
“You might remember her from the Royal Rumble.”

Trish Stratus’ music hits to a massive ovation as she walks onto the stage smiling. Tiffany looks shocked, Stephanie nods in respect, and Judgment Day looks furious. Liv stares at Trish who eliminated her from the rumble in disbelief.

Adam Pearce:
“Tonight’s main event will be Tiffany Stratton Stephanie Vaquer and Trish Stratus versus Liv Morgan Raquel Rodriguez and Roxanne Perez.”

Michael Cole: “What a moment here on Raw. The Royal Rumble winner Tiffany Stratton aligning with the WWE World Champion and a Hall of Famer.”

Pat McAfee: “This is explosive. Championship tension everywhere and Judgment Day may have bitten off more than they can chew.”

Michael Cole: “This main event is absolutely stacked and it is coming up tonight on Raw.”

Michael Cole:
“Welcome back to Monday Night Raw and we are set for a massive main event. The Royal Rumble winner Tiffany Stratton teams with the WWE World Champion Stephanie Vaquer and the Hall of Famer Trish Stratus to take on Judgment Day.”

Pat McAfee:
Cole this match is stacked with ego history and pure star power. Somebody is walking out of this changed tonight.”

Tiffany Stratton and Liv Morgan start the match, immediately jawing at each other before locking up in the center of the ring. Liv slaps Tiffany across the face, but Tiffany fires back with a forearm and a quick arm drag. Tiffany follows with a handspring back elbow that sends Liv scrambling to the corner. The crowd pops as Tiffany blows a kiss and tags in Stephanie Vaquer.

Stephanie steps in and backs Liv into the corner, unloading with stiff strikes and a snap suplex. Liv desperately rolls away and tags in Roxanne Perez, who rushes Stephanie with speed. Roxanne lands a dropkick to the knee and follows with rapid kicks to keep the champion grounded. Stephanie powers up and answers with a brutal spinebuster before tagging in Trish Stratus.

Trish enters to a huge reaction and immediately takes control with clotheslines and a sharp snapmare. She connects with a running kick and goes for the Stratusfaction, but Roxanne slips free and tags Raquel Rodriguez. Raquel storms in and levels Trish with a shoulder tackle, showing her power advantage. Raquel scoops Trish up and slams her hard before tagging Liv back in.

Judgment Day isolates Trish, with Liv and Roxanne making quick tags to keep the pressure on. Liv mocks the crowd before hitting a facebreaker and posing in the ring. Trish fights back with elbows but Raquel cuts her off with a big boot. Trish dives toward her corner but Liv drags her back by the leg.

Trish finally breaks free with an enzuigiri and crawls toward her corner as Raquel reaches in to stop her. Tiffany gets the hot tag and explodes into the ring, knocking Liv down with a shoulder block. Tiffany hits a spinebuster, a cartwheel back elbow, and follows with a handspring splash. She knocks Roxanne off the apron and dares Raquel to get in the ring as the crowd roars.

Raquel charges in but Stephanie Vaquer cuts her off with a flying knee, sending her tumbling to the floor. Trish takes out Roxanne with the Stratusfaction on the outside while Tiffany delivers the Prettiest Moonsault Ever and covers Liv for the three count. The crowd erupts as Tiffany Stratton stands tall with her team.

Michael Cole:
“What a statement victory for Tiffany Stratton in her first match since winning the Royal Rumble.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole she pinned Liv Morgan dead center and did it with authority. That confidence is not an act.”

Michael Cole:
“The question remains which championship Tiffany Stratton will choose at WrestleMania.”

Pat McAfee:
“Whoever it is better be ready because Tiffy Time is very real.”​

 

[KaosRising]

Vic Joseph:
“Welcome to NXT, the first episode since the Royal Rumble, and Corey the NXT Women’s Championship picture is as volatile as we have ever seen it.”

Corey Graves:
“Emotions are high, tempers are short, and one wrong move could change everything.”

Sol Ruca makes her way to the ring to a strong reaction from the NXT crowd. She slaps hands on her way down the ramp, slides into the ring, and takes a moment to soak it all in before asking for a microphone. The crowd settles as Sol looks around with a confident smile.

Sol Ruca:
“Representing NXT in the Royal Rumble was one of the proudest moments of my career.”

The crowd cheers loudly as Sol nods, clearly emotional.

Sol Ruca:
“I went in there with the best from Raw and SmackDown, and for over thirty minutes I proved that I belong on that level.”

Another wave of cheers fills the building.

Sol Ruca:
“After that night, I know I am ready for a shot at the NXT Women’s Championship.”

The crowd responds positively as Sol continues.

Sol Ruca:
“I know Jacy Jayne is injured, and I know she still has a rematch with Kendal Grey. But after that, I want to be next in line.”

Wren QCC’s music hits and the atmosphere immediately shifts. Kendal Grey steps onto the stage alongside Wren Sinclair and Karmen Petrovic. Kendal pauses, takes a breath, and then walks down the ramp with purpose, microphone in hand.

Kendal Grey:
“Before anything else, Ava, I want to apologize for last week.”

The crowd reacts with surprise as Kendal speaks calmly.

Kendal Grey:
“I was frustrated. I let my emotions get the better of me.”

Wren and Karmen nod beside her as Kendal turns her attention toward the ring.

Kendal Grey:
“Sol, when I become NXT Women’s Champion, I promise you this. I will be a fighting champion. And you will get your chance.”

Sol smiles and responds sincerely.

Sol Ruca:
“I appreciate that, Kendal. And honestly, that apology just now shows real maturity.”

Kendal’s expression instantly changes. Her jaw tightens and her eyes narrow as the words sink in.

Kendal Grey:
“Maturity?”

Kendal steps forward, her tone sharpening.

Kendal Grey:
“Dont talk down to me. I have heard that tone before. That is exactly how Jacy Jayne talked to me.”

Wren Sinclair and Karmen Petrovic move in front of Kendal, trying to calm her down as Kendal grows more agitated.

Wren Sinclair:
“Kendal, that is not what she meant.”

Karmen Petrovic:
“Let it go.”

Kendal pushes past them and marches toward the ring, shouting as she goes.

Kendal Grey:
“I am done being judged. I am done being talked down to.”

Ava appears on the screen and the crowd roars.

Ava:
“Kendal, stop right now.”

Kendal freezes at ringside, breathing heavily.

Ava:
“You are one step away from being removed from the building and suspended. You are lucky you are even here after last week.”

The crowd reacts loudly as Ava continues.

Ava:
“Since you clearly want a fight, tonight it will be Kendal Grey and Wren Sinclair versus Sol Ruca and Zaria.”

The arena erupts.

Ava:
“Oh and that match is next.”

Zaria’s music hits immediately. She walks out onto the stage and locks eyes with Kendal Grey. Zaria walks past Kendal on the ramp and stops inches away, the two staring each other down in complete silence. Zaria then continues to the ring and stands beside Sol as Kendal turns slowly, her expression unhinged.

Vic Joseph:
“That situation escalated in a heartbeat.”

Corey Graves:
“Kendal Grey may have apologized, but whatever is going on inside her is far from under control.”

Vic Joseph:
“We are back on NXT and this match was made moments ago in absolute chaos.”

Corey Graves:
“Kendal Grey is already on edge, and that is a dangerous place to be heading into a match like this.”

Sol Ruca starts the match against Wren Sinclair, using her speed to gain early control with quick arm drags and crisp movement. Wren answers by slowing the pace, grabbing a headlock and dragging Sol down to the mat. Sol fights back to her feet, slips out, and snaps off a dropkick that sends Wren retreating to her corner. Wren quickly tags in Kendal Grey, bringing the tension in the building up immediately.

Kendal steps in and goes straight after Sol, backing her into the corner with sharp strikes and a snapmare. She follows with a stiff kick to the back and a quick cover that Sol kicks out of at one. Kendal stays on her, keeping her grounded with a tight chinlock and leaning in with visible aggression. The crowd buzzes as Kendal refuses to let Sol build any momentum.

Kendal drags Sol over and tags in Wren, and Wren QCC begin working together efficiently. Wren traps Sol in the corner while Kendal tags back in, delivering a hard forearm and another snapmare. Kendal talks trash as she presses her knee into Sol’s back, clearly enjoying the control. Sol struggles, reaching toward her corner but coming up short.

Sol finally creates space with a sudden elbow to the jaw and a quick kick to the midsection. She dives and makes the tag to Zaria, and the energy shifts instantly. Zaria storms in and levels Wren with a shoulder tackle, then drops Kendal off the apron with a powerful forearm. Zaria scoops Wren up and slams her to the mat, drawing a loud reaction from the crowd.

Zaria continues the assault, pressing Wren with heavy strikes and a spine rattling slam. Wren manages to roll free and reach Kendal for the tag, and Kendal explodes back into the match. Kendal and Zaria collide in the center of the ring, trading hard shots as neither woman backs down. The referee struggles to keep control as the pace quickens.

Kendal gains the upper hand, rocking Zaria with a forearm and forcing her into the corner. She turns her attention back to Sol on the apron, shouting at her before tagging Wren back in. Wren goes for a running attack, but Sol reaches in and snaps her back with a quick strike. The match threatens to break down as all four competitors jockey for position.

Suddenly, the crowd erupts as Fatal Influence appear on the stage. Jacy Jayne steps out on crutches, flanked by Fallon Henley and Lainey Reid, all three staring straight at Kendal. Kendal’s expression changes instantly as she drops off the apron and charges toward the ramp. Security rushes in to restrain her as she screams and struggles, completely losing focus on the match.

With Kendal restrained at ringside, Sol Ruca springs into the ring as Wren turns around. Sol launches Wren into the air and connects with the Sol Snatcher, planting her hard in the center of the ring. Sol hooks the leg and the referee counts the three.

Vic Joseph:
“Kendal Grey’s rage just cost her team the match.”

Corey Graves:
“Fatal Influence did not have to lift a finger, they knew exactly how to push her over the edge.”

The camera opens backstage in the NXT arena. Ricky Saints is leaning against the wall. Kelly Kincaid approaches, microphone in hand...

Kelly Kincaid:
"Ricky Saints, Vengeance Day is just around the corner and you are set to compete in a six-man ladder match to determine the new NXT Champion. How confident are you heading into that match?"

Ricky Saints:
"Confident? Kelly, let me tell you something. I should already be holding that NXT Championship. Oba Femi did not relinquish that title out of respect or honor. He gave it up because he knew he could not beat me."

Ricky Saints:
"That title should have been handed to Ricky Saints the second he walked away. Instead, I get thrown into a ladder match with five other guys, and I am supposed to be impressed by that circus?"

Ricky Saints:
"And look at the so-called competition. Leon Slater, Joe Hendry, Kommander. Three guys who have been in NXT for what? A few weeks? And somehow they are main eventing a match for the championship. Give me a break. I bled for opportunities they are being handed on a silver platter."

Ricky Saints:
"Then you have Channing Lorenzo and Josh Briggs. Been here for years, and yet what do they have to show for it? Nothing. Absolutely nothing. Briggs, big guy, loud mouth, never even came close to the gold."

Ricky pauses and smirks, clearly provoking someone as footsteps echo in the corridor.

Josh Briggs:
"Say that again."

The camera pans as Josh Briggs steps into the frame, eyes locked on Saints. The tension immediately spikes. Saints straightens up and laughs mockingly, pointing at Briggs.

Ricky Saints:
"Oh look, it’s proof of my point. You have been here how long, Josh? And the closest you have ever come to gold is holding the ladder while someone else climbs. Face it, this is my moment. Vengeance Day is mine, and nothing you or anyone else does is going to change that."

Without warning, Briggs charges at Saints. The two trade blows, knocking each other around the hallway. Saints swings wildly, but Briggs uses his strength to slam Saints against the wall repeatedly. Security rushes in, splitting them up as Saints shoves one of the guards and yells at Briggs before being restrained. The chaos continues as cameras catch every angle, cutting to Kelly Kincaid, who looks shocked but maintains her composure.

Vic Joseph:
"Wow! Backstage chaos here at NXT as Ricky Saints and Josh Briggs went at it before the cameras even stopped rolling! Saints’ arrogance clearly got the better of him tonight."

Corey Graves:
"Vic, this is exactly what makes Vengeance Day so unpredictable. Ricky Saints thinks he is untouchable, but Josh Briggs reminded everyone why he has been in this company for years. That was a message loud and clear."

The screen slowly fades in. Dust hangs in the air and shines through the cracked windows. The air feels heavy, thick with history. Lexis King walks through the room his footsteps echoing off the stone walls. He picks up an old dumbbell, rolls it in his hands, sets it down, then touches a worn mat, letting his fingers linger on the scratches and stains left by decades of training. The room is silent.

Lexis King:
"Family… family shapes you, doesn’t it? I lost someone I loved… my sister. I thought I was doing the right thing, honoring her… when I took this name, Lexis King. But… maybe in trying to honor her, I forgot to honor someone else. Someone who shaped me… someone who was a part of me before I even knew who I wanted to be."

He pauses, crouching to trace a line on the mat with his finger, staring at the floor. The camera slowly pans across old wrestling posters, worn ropes, and chains dangling from the ceiling.

Lexis King:
"I will always be Lexis King… but I realize now, I will also always be Brian Pillman. I will always be my father’s son. And maybe all those people… those teachers, those kids, the ones who called me weird… maybe they were just noticing what I didn’t see myself. The fire. The chaos. The storm."

He stands abruptly, spinning, eyes wide, pacing with a manic energy, fingers running through his hair.

Lexis King:
"I was impulsive. I was reckless. I got into trouble. I made mistakes. And I’ve always been… different. But what if being different isn’t bad? What if it’s not my fault? What if… I can’t help it?"

He lets out a soft, almost crazed laugh, pacing faster now, gesturing at the room as if the shadows themselves are alive.

Lexis King:
"And what if… what if I’ve been lying to myself all these years? Pretending I’m someone else… someone safe, someone normal. But normal isn’t me. Safe isn’t me. And Lexis King… Lexis King is only half the story."

He stops, frozen, eyes narrowing, breathing shallow and rapid. The camera slowly moves to reveal old photographs of Stu Hart and training notes pinned to the wall. His voice drops to a whisper, almost reverent.

Lexis King:
"I’ve been running from it… the other part of me. The part that knows chaos… the part that can’t be tamed… the part that was trained to survive, to fight, to burn everything down if it comes for me."

A picture of Brian Pillman Senior hangs under a graduated plaque and Lexis glances at it..

Lexis King:
"He was chaos. He was fire. He was unstoppable."

He stands, staring directly into the camera, eyes wild, pupils dilated, the light catching the sweat on his forehead. He takes a step closer, whispering intensely.

Lexis King:
"And now… I see it. I feel it. I know who I am. I will always be Lexis King… but I will also always be the storm. The chaos. The loose cannon. The son of a legend… reborn in the place where legends are made."

He suddenly slams his hand into the camera. The lens spins, the image warping. As it spins, the camera pulls back and finally reveals the entire room: the Hart Dungeon, the legendary training ground where his father was trained by Stu Hart. Chains hang from the ceiling, worn mats line the floor, and the weight of history presses down on Lexis as he stands in the center, breathing heavily, staring off into the shadows.

Vic Joseph:
"Corey… I don’t even have words for this. Lexis King standing in the Hart Dungeon, surrounded by decades of wrestling history…"

Corey Graves:
"Vic, this wasn’t just a promo, it was a ceremony. He’s connecting himself to the roots of wrestling, to his family, to the very place where his father learned to survive. And you can feel it… Lexis King isn’t just reflecting, he’s awakening."

Vic Joseph:
"The intensity in his eyes, the energy, the chaos… it’s almost tangible. This is a man standing on the edge of something monumental."

Vic Joseph:
"Ladies and gentlemen, it is finally happening! Hank and Tank are in the ring, and The Vanity Project are making their NXT debut!"

Corey Graves:
"Vic, these guys have been avoiding this fight for weeks, acting cocky, taking selfies, laughing at the fans… tonight they have to prove it in the ring, and you better believe Hank and Tank are ready to answer the challenge!"

Got it! Let’s make this feel live, chaotic, and TV-ready like the viewer is seeing it happen in real time—crowd reactions, near falls, momentum swings, everything—while keeping your usual format with commentary intro, match, and outro. Here’s a rewrite:

Commentary Intro

Vic Joseph: "Ladies and gentlemen, it is finally happening! Hank and Tank are in the ring, and The Vanity Project are making their NXT debut!"

Corey Graves: "Vic, these guys have been avoiding this fight for weeks, acting cocky, taking selfies, laughing at the fans… tonight they have to prove it in the ring, and you better believe Hank and Tank are ready to answer the challenge!"

Match: Hank and Tank vs Ricky Smokes and Brad Baylor (Jackson Drake ringside)

Hank and Tank start the match strong, immediately using their size and chemistry. Hank hits a quick spinebuster on Smokes, the crowd roaring behind him. Tank tags in and hits a running clothesline that sends Baylor crashing into the corner.

Smokes scrambles to his feet, ducking a punch, and hits Tank with a springboard crossbody. Hank leaps in to break the pin just before the referee can count, throwing Smokes off and keeping his team alive. The crowd is on its feet, chanting for Hank and Tank as they try to keep the momentum.

Brad Baylor comes in, fighting back with a series of chops that echo through the arena. Tank staggers under the attack, and Smokes climbs the ropes for a high splash, only for Hank to roll out of the way, causing Smokes to crash into the mat. The crowd gasps and cheers at the near fall.

Suddenly, Jackson Drake shouts from ringside, waving his arms wildly to distract the referee. Hank and Tank turn their attention to Drake, leaving Smokes and Baylor an opening. Smokes lands a low blow on Tank while the referee’s back is turned. Baylor immediately hits a quick DDT on Hank.

Smokes rolls Hank up as the referee turns around... one, two, three! The Vanity Project snatches a win out of nowhere.

Vic Joseph:
Unbelievable! Hank and Tank dominated most of that match, and yet The Vanity Project pull off a shocking win!"

Corey Graves:
"Vic, that’s the thing about The Vanity Project.. They’re arrogant, they’re cocky, and they’re clever. They will do whatever it takes to win, and tonight we saw that in full effect."

Vic Joseph:
"Dark State is in the ring and they’re not happy… in fact, I’ve never seen them this fired up!"

Corey Graves:
"Vic, they’re NXT Tag Team Champions. They’ve been disrespected, challenged, and now AAA is here to push their buttons… and Dark State is done playing games."

Saquon Shugars:
"We are the champions! We’ve defended these titles against anyone, anywhere! And yet, week after week, AAA comes here, tries to humiliate us, tries to make us look weak!"

Saquon paces the ring aggressively, mic in hand, his voice echoing across the arena. The crowd is buzzing, sensing the rising tension, as Saquon’s frustration turns into pure rage.

Saquon Shugars:
"Well, let me make one thing crystal clear… Dark State doesn’t back down. Dark State doesn’t get intimidated. And Dark State doesn’t stop… until the problem is gone!"

He slams the mic down, glaring toward the titantron. The arena suddenly goes dark, and the screen flickers to life with chaos waiting on the other side.

Laredo Kid:
"You’ve disrespected AAA for too long. And now… you’re going to pay for it."

Aero Star and Mr. Iguana appear behind him, standing tall and defiant. Saquon’s jaw tightens; the anger in Dark State’s eyes mixes with a flicker of unease.

Monster Clown:
"Dark State… this isn’t just a fight… it’s a warning. AAA isn’t here to play… we’re here to cause havoc."

Psycho Clown, Dave the Clown, and Murder Clown emerge behind him, their laughter echoing through the arena. The lights flicker violently, shadows twisting across Dark State’s faces, showing them unaccustomed fear for the first time.

Monster Clown:
"This isn’t over. Not until we say it’s over."

The laughter grows louder. The arena lights strobe in sync with the laughter, Dark State visibly tensing, scanning the ramp and crowd, their confidence challenged like never before.

The titantron cuts abruptly to black. Dark State stands alone in the ring under stark spotlights, fists clenched, eyes burning with fury. The message is clear: AAA is here to wreak havoc, and Dark State is ready to make them pay… but the scales have never been this stacked against Dark State before.

Vic Joseph:
"Corey, look at them… Dark State is pissed, but you can see it... They’re uneasy. They’ve never been confronted like this!"

Corey Graves:
"Vic, they’re champions, they’re dominant… but AAA is chaos incarnate. Tonight, Dark State got a glimpse of just how bad it can get, and it’s only going to get worse."

Vic Joseph:
"Up next on NXT we have Michael Oku in singles action taking on Kale Dixon from Chase University"

Corey Graves:
"This is going to be a real test for Oku He has been unstoppable with Man Like DeReiss in tag matches but now it is all on him"

The bell rings and Oku immediately takes control hitting a sharp clothesline and a quick arm wrench. Kale Dixon tries to counter with a roll up but Oku powers out and transitions into a waist lock keeping Dixon grounded. The crowd is buzzing as Oku executes a series of precise strikes and chain wrestling moves. Dixon struggles to regain control as Oku hits a running knee and keeps the pressure on.

Oku dominates with multiple suplexes and rapid technical maneuvers forcing Dixon to the mat repeatedly. Kale tries to fight back with a clothesline but Oku ducks and hits a spinning slam leaving Dixon reeling. Man Like DeReiss stands at ringside staring down Andre Chase who looks like he wants to interfere. Chase signals to Uriah Connors to wait but both men hesitate as DeReiss glares, keeping them from getting involved.

Dixon mounts a brief comeback with a few kicks and an elbow strike but Oku immediately counters with a snap suplex. Oku follows with a jumping knee to keep Dixon off balance. The NXT audience is on their feet as Oku demonstrates dominance and precision in every move. Andre Chase looks frustrated at ringside while DeReiss remains composed, protecting Oku’s momentum.

Oku transitions into a tight Half Crab after another suplex sequence. Dixon struggles and twists trying to reach the ropes but Oku maintains perfect leverage. The crowd counts along as Dixon taps out giving Oku his first singles victory.

Vic Joseph:
"Michael Oku has done it Corey He has scored his first singles win here on NXT in impressive fashion"

Corey Graves:
"And what a statement that is Vic This is a star in the making Oku proved tonight that he is not just a tag team player he can handle himself on his own"

Mike Santana walks backstage he spots Komander standing against some crates...

Mike Santana:
"Hey you.. I saw you last week, goading Myles Bourn. You know what? I don’t care about that. I don’t like Myles either. But what I do have a problem with… is you eyeing that North American Title. Come Vengeance Day, that title is mine."

Kommander steps closer, eyes locked on Santana, his voice cold and controlled.

Kommander:
"You think you own it? I answer to no one. You’re lucky we both have a match at Vengeance Day… or maybe I’d just take that title myself."

The two men square up, inches apart, tension crackling in the air. The camera captures the intensity in their eyes as neither backs down.

Ava suddenly walks into the frame, her presence commanding.

Ava:
"Pack it in, both of you. Next week, instead of jawing at each other, prove how tough you are… in the ring. One-on-one. That’s how this gets settled."

Kommander nods once, muttering something in Spanish under his breath, then turns and walks off, leaving Santana watching him go.

Vic Joseph:
"Corey, the tension between Santana and Kommander is at a boiling point. Next week, we’ll finally get to see them go one-on-one!"

Corey Graves:
"Vic, these are two of the toughest competitors in NXT. Sparks will fly."

Izzy Dame walks into the womans locker room where Thea Hail sits suddenly terrified by her presence..

Izzy Dame:
"Well, well… look who we have here. You’ve had a week to think, Thea. And now? I want an answer. Are you joining The Culling, or not?"

Thea takes a shaky step back, her voice barely audible.

Thea Hail:
"I… I don’t think that’s… right…"

Izzy leans in close, her shadow swallowing Thea.

Izzy Dame:
"Don’t think. Decide. Because if you don’t join us, you don’t have a place here in NXT. And me… and the rest of The Culling… we’ll make sure you get Culled."

Izzy straightens, glares one last time, and walks away, leaving Thea alone. She shrinks into the corner, trembling, eyes wide with fear. The locker room is silent except for her uneven breathing, the weight of the threat pressing down on her.

Vic Joseph:
"Corey… Thea Hail is officially on the clock. Join The Culling… or be Culled."

Corey Graves:
"And Vic, look at her… Izzy Dame doesn’t just threaten, she owns that room. Thea Hail is alone, scared, and has a huge decision ahead."

Vic Joseph:
"Its main event time and up next we have a glimpse into just a fraction of the carnage we will see at Vengeance Day as Ricky Saints takes on Briggs in singles action here on NXT"

Corey Graves:
"Earlier tonight these two already had words backstage and it led to a full blown brawl Cole This is going to be violent and personal"

The bell rings and Briggs immediately lunges at Ricky Saints with a series of hard punches. Saints sidesteps and hits a spinning kick to slow Briggs down. Both men exchange fast strikes and forearms in the center of the ring leaving the crowd roaring. Saints lands a knee to the midsection and follows up with a hard clothesline sending Briggs to the mat.

Briggs recovers and attempts a suplex but Saints blocks it and counters with a backbreaker. Saints continues to dominate with precise strikes targeting Briggs’ torso and legs. Briggs fights back with a running knee and a short arm drag trying to regain momentum. Saints hits a dropkick knocking Briggs into the corner, making it clear he is in full control.

The match spills to the outside with both men trading forearms and slams on the ringside floor. Saints tosses Briggs into the barricade and hits a running knee against the steel. Briggs counters a whip into the barricade but Saints reverses and drives Briggs face first into the apron. The crowd is on their feet as the pace and intensity escalate.

Back in the ring Saints hits a series of high impact strikes and suplex variations keeping Briggs reeling. Briggs tries a desperation shoulder tackle but Saints sidesteps and lands a hard knee to the side of Briggs’ head. Saints locks in a submission briefly but Briggs powers out, showing toughness and resilience. Saints maintains control with multiple follow up strikes and sets up for his finishing sequence.

Saints hits a top rope knee followed by a running clothesline that leaves Briggs dazed in the center of the ring. Saints climbs to the top rope and delivers a diving knee strike. Briggs struggles to get to his feet but Saints hits the Roshambo. The crowd erupts as Saints covers Briggs and gets the three count.

Vic Joseph:
"Ricky Saints has done it Corey He comes out on top in this preview match against Briggs"

Corey Graves:
"Saints sent a clear message tonight Vic He is ready for Vengeance Day and this is exactly the kind of momentum he needed heading into that six man ladder match"

The bell rings, but Ricky Saints doesn’t stop. He continues raining fists down on Josh Briggs, ignoring the referee’s frantic protests. The crowd is on their feet, shouting for Saints to back off, but he’s lost in his own arrogance, standing over Briggs and smirking as he throws him across the ring.

Leon Slater’s music hits and he sprints down the ramp, sliding into the ring and attacking Saints from behind. Saints spins around, surprised for the first time tonight, but quickly fights back. The chaos escalates as Channing Lorenzo and Joe Hendry rush the ring, slamming Saints into the ropes and each other, creating a full-blown six-man brawl.

Kommander appears next, eyes locked on Saints and the others, climbing over the barricade. He joins the fray, trading strikes with Saints and Hendry. The crowd explodes as bodies crash into the turnbuckles, the announcer tables, and anyone standing near the ring. Every punch, kick, and slam echoes through the arena, the air electric with excitement and tension.

Suddenly, Dark State emerges from the crowd. Dion Lennox, Cutler James, Shaquon Shugars, and Osiris Griffin run to the ring and immediately target Joe Hendry. Hendry tries to fend them off, but the numbers overwhelm him. Saints, Slater, Kommander, and Lorenzo all look on, momentarily pausing their own chaos as Dark State takes center stage.

The lights go dim. A single spotlight cuts through the arena smoke, and from the ramp and the crowd, Monster Clown, Dave the Clown, Psycho Clown, Murder Clown, Aero Star, Mr Iguana, and Laredo Kid appear. The AAA and lucha libre stars immediately charge Dark State, launching an all-out assault. Bodies collide everywhere—the ring, the ramp, the barricades. Fans are on their feet, screaming as security struggles to maintain order.

Chaos reigns. Saints, Hendry, Lorenzo, Slater, Kommander, Dark State, and AAA members clash in every corner of the arena. Fists, forearms, and high-flying moves are everywhere. The camera pans the crowd, who are on their feet, some cheering, some in shock. The screen slowly fades to black as the carnage continues, leaving the arena in complete disorder.

Vic Joseph:
"Corey… this is unlike anything I’ve seen in NXT! Bodies everywhere, chaos in every corner of the arena... It’s absolute madness!"

Corey Graves:
"Vic, Ricky Saints started this, the six title contenders exploded into a brawl, Dark State ran in, and AAA showed up to turn the tide. I’ve never seen the ring look like this!"

Vic Joseph:
"Security is struggling, referees are powerless, and fans are witnessing pure mayhem. This wasn’t just a fight.. It was a war."

Corey Graves:
"And it doesn’t end here. NXT’s six-man ladder match for the title just got even more unpredictable. Saints, Hendry, Kommander, Slater, Lorenzo, and now Dark State and AAA… this Vengeance Day is going to be absolutely insane!"​

 

[KaosRising]

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Smackdown, our first episode since an unforgettable Royal Rumble.”

Wade Barrett:
“And Cole, the fallout from that Rumble is still being felt. Especially after what happened between Sami Zayn and Jacob Fatu.”

Sami Zayn makes his way to the ring, soaking in a mixed but passionate reaction. He stands for a moment, collecting himself, then raises the microphone, emotion clear on his face.

Sami Zayn:
“My whole career… I’ve been the nearly guy. Always right there. Always one step away. And I am so damn tired of that. I don’t want to be close anymore. I don’t want to be the guy people feel sorry for. I want to be the guy.”

The crowd begins to rally behind him as his voice grows stronger.

Sami Zayn:
“At the Royal Rumble, I was right there. Final six. I had it in my hands. And I made a mistake, because I wanted it too much. I eliminated Jacob Fatu… and I eliminated myself. That one moment cost me everything.”

Sami grips the ropes, eyes intense.

Sami Zayn:
“But I will not make that mistake again. I deserve the WWE Championship. I’ve earned it. And no one is taking this away from me ever again.”

Jacob Fatu’s music hits and the mood shifts instantly. He storms onto the stage, jaw clenched, signaling for his music to be cut as he paces like a caged animal.

Jacob Fatu:
“Sami… Sami… Sami. You out here crying about eliminating yourself, but you forget something. You forget you took my chance away too. And that doesn’t go unpunished.”

He starts down the ramp, eyes locked on the ring.

Jacob Fatu:
“I never liked you, Sami. But now? Now I need to collect some receipts.”

Before he can reach the ring, Trick Williams’ music hits. The crowd reacts loudly as Trick steps onto the stage, dripping with confidence, soaking in the spotlight.

Trick Williams:
“Hold up, hold up. Trick Willy is in the building.”

He points to himself, grinning.

Trick Williams:
“And you’re all looking at the man who eliminated Brock Lesnar from the Royal Rumble. I don’t know about y’all, but that makes me kind of a big deal around here.”

He turns his attention to the ring.

Trick Williams:
“Sami… how long you been here? Don’t answer that. I’ve done more in one month on Smackdown than you’ve done in years.”

Trick shifts his gaze to Fatu.

Trick Williams:
“And Jacob Fatu… hell, you..."

Jacob Fatu cuts him off instantly.

Jacob Fatu:
“Choose your next words very carefully, Williams. Because I am not in the mood.”

Trick feigns shock, hands up mockingly, as Jacob turns and starts back up the ramp toward him.

Before anything can explode, Nick Aldis’ music hits. The General Manager strides onto the stage, authoritative and calm.

Nick Aldis:
“Enough. I’ve heard enough.”

The crowd buzzes as Aldis looks between the three men.

Nick Aldis:
“We all know what season it is.”

The crowd erupts, chanting “Mania! Mania! Mania!”

Nick Aldis:
“Exactly. And after Raw last week, Bron Breakker has chosen to face CM Punk at Wrestlemania. Which means the winner of the Elimination Chamber will challenge Smackdown’s champion… Drew McIntyre.”

He pauses, then smirks.

Nick Aldis:
“So here’s what I see. Three men. One opportunity.”

Nick Aldis:
“Get me a referee.”

The crowd explodes.

Nick Aldis:
“Right here. Right now. Our first Elimination Chamber qualifying match.”

Nick Aldis:
“Trick Williams versus Jacob Fatu versus Sami Zayn!”

Michael Cole:
“What a massive announcement! This is huge!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, emotions are boiling over, stakes couldn’t be higher, and one of these three men is one step closer to the main event of Wrestlemania!”

Michael Cole:
“What a way to kick off the road to the Elimination Chamber. This match was made moments ago and the winner punches his ticket to one of the most dangerous structures in WWE.”

Wade Barrett:
“Three combustible personalities, Cole. Sami Zayn, Jacob Fatu, and Trick Williams, and only one of them is walking out with that Chamber spot.”

The bell rings and chaos erupts immediately, all three men trading shots in the center of the ring. Trick Williams uses his speed to dart in and out, while Sami Zayn targets Fatu with quick strikes to try and chop the big man down. Jacob Fatu answers by flooring both men with a double clothesline that rattles the ring.

Fatu stalks Sami into the corner, unloading with brutal headbutts and body shots. Trick tries to sneak in from behind, but Fatu turns and launches him across the ring with raw power. The crowd roars as Fatu stands tall, daring both men to come back for more.

Sami rallies with desperation, catching Trick with a snap suplex before turning his attention back to Fatu. He strings together chops and a tornado DDT, finally rocking the Samoan powerhouse. Trick capitalizes with a running knee to Sami, followed by a quick near fall that brings the crowd to life.

Momentum swings back and forth as all three men push the pace. Trick lands a picture perfect dropkick on Fatu, then turns straight into a blue thunder bomb from Sami. The referee barely gets to two before Fatu drags both men off him and hurls them into opposite corners.

The fight spills to the outside and Fatu’s brutality takes over completely. He grabs Sami Zayn and launches him through the announce table, splintering it on impact and effectively removing Sami from the match. Trick watches in shock as officials rush to check on Zayn.

Back in the ring, Trick smells blood and unloads on Fatu with sharp strikes and confidence oozing from every movement. He rocks Fatu with a knee, sets his feet, and connects with the Trick Shot dead center. The crowd rises as Trick turns to hook the leg.

Suddenly the arena erupts as the music hits. We Are The Nation Of Domination. Oba Femi appears on the stage with Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins flanking him, and Trick freezes in disbelief. Oba storms down the ramp, eyes locked on Trick, climbing onto the apron and shouting at him to make a choice right now.

Trick shouts back that he is the now and he is joining no one, swinging to knock Oba off the apron. Oba swerves, and in an instant the ring floods with bodies as Oba, Ford, and Dawkins dismantle Trick Williams. Oba hoists Trick up and powerbombs him once, again, and then launches him with a third powerbomb from the ring to the floor.

Jacob Fatu watches the destruction with cold focus before turning his attention back to the match. He drags the barely conscious Sami Zayn back into the ring, muscles him up, and delivers a devastating pop up Samoan powerbomb. The referee counts three and the arena explodes as Fatu stands victorious.

Michael Cole:
“Jacob Fatu is going to the Elimination Chamber, but this match will be remembered for so much more than the result.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, Trick Williams was given a choice and he made it. He refused the Nation of Domination, and Oba Femi promised consequences. Tonight, we saw exactly what those consequences look like.”

Michael Cole:
“We’re backstage, and after everything that went down at the Royal Rumble, this has been a long time coming.”

Charlotte Flair stands in the locker room, already in her gear, arms folded tight across her chest. Alexa Bliss sits on a bench lacing her boots, calm, almost unbothered, which only seems to irritate Charlotte more.

Charlotte Flair:
“So explain it to me. You tried to throw me out of the Royal Rumble… then five minutes later you’re pulling me back in like I owe you something. I don’t know if that was strategy, ego, or you wanting the headline for eliminating Charlotte Flair, but I don’t like not knowing where I stand.”

Alexa looks up slowly, her expression sharp but controlled. She stands, stepping closer, refusing to be talked down to.

Alexa Bliss:
“Don’t rewrite history. The Rumble isn’t about friendship, it’s about survival. I went after you because you were there. And I saved you because at that moment, it helped me. You would’ve done the exact same thing, Charlotte, and you know it.”

Charlotte exhales, jaw tight, clearly fighting the urge to snap back. She turns away for a moment, then looks back at Alexa, her tone softer but still guarded.

Charlotte Flair:
“You’re right. If I had the chance, I would’ve dumped you over the top rope without blinking. That’s the truth. But for the last four months, we’ve had each other’s backs, and I don’t want that turning into something messy.”

Alexa nods, stepping in closer now, the edge in her voice giving way to something more genuine.

Alexa Bliss:
“It doesn’t have to. What we’ve built works because we don’t pretend. We werent best friends but we became best friends and we became partners. And right now, the only thing that matters is gold.”

Charlotte considers that, then slowly nods.

Charlotte Flair:
“Women’s Tag Team Championships. That’s the focus.”

Alexa offers her hand. Charlotte hesitates for a split second before shaking it. They stand side by side, united on the surface, but as Alexa turns toward the door, the camera lingers on Charlotte’s face, she looks unconvinced...

Wade Barrett:
“They say they’re on the same page, but that trust is hanging by a thread."

The camera cuts to the MFT locker room. Solo Sikoa stands in the center, arms crossed, jaw tight. Tonga Loa and Tala Tonga lean against lockers, stone-faced and loyal. JC Mateo sits on a bench, arms taped, watching carefully. Tama Tonga stands off to the side, calm, almost amused.

Solo Sikoa:
“I’m not gonna say this twice. You embarrassed this family. You embarrassed me. You made a call behind my back and you wore another man’s history like it meant more than the blood in this room. We are Samoan. We don’t beg the past for relevance. We build legacies with our hands and our pain, and you forgot who carried this group when the pressure hit.”

Tonga Loa steps forward, voice low and controlled.

Tonga Loa:
“You crossed a line man. Solo didn’t have to explain himself to you. When the family moves, we move together. That’s how we survive.”

Tala Tonga nods, more intense, eyes locked on Tama.

Tala Tonga:
“We shed blood for this name. You don’t get to question it just because things didn’t go your way.”

JC Mateo rises slowly, trying to steady the room.

JC Mateo:
“This doesn’t need to tear us apart. We’ve lost before. We’ve all lost. But airing it out like that makes us look weak, and weakness is what everyone out there is waiting for.”

Tama finally steps forward, unfazed, staring straight at Solo.

Tama Tonga:
“You all done? Good. Because I’m not scared of any of you. Not you, Solo, not tradition, not the ghosts you keep talking about. I’ve lived this life longer than you. I’ve stood next to men who took over companies while you were still trying to prove yourself. You promised honor and came back empty-handed. You promised dominance and we lost. So don’t talk to me about embarrassment when I was the only one honest enough to say it out loud.”

Solo takes a step closer, voice rising with fury.

Solo Sikoa:
“Honest? You think honesty is betrayal? You think calling another man because you lost faith makes you strong? I was born into war. I didn’t choose this name, I earned it every damn day. This family doesn’t bend to outsiders, and it damn sure doesn’t need reminders of what you used to be.”

Tama smirks, shaking his head.

Tama Tonga:
“Then prove it. Because right now, all I see is a leader talking about blood instead of backing it up.”

The room goes dead silent. Solo stares him down, breathing heavy.

Solo Sikoa:
“Careful Tama.. Just be careful."

Solo storms out, shoving past the camera. Tonga Loa and Tala Tonga follow without hesitation. JC Mateo hesitates, looking at Tama, then leaves. Tama is left alone, smiling to himself.

Michael Cole:
“That wasn’t a disagreement. That was a fracture.”

Wade Barrett:
“And if Tama Tonga isn’t afraid of Solo Sikoa… then MFT is standing on a powder keg.”

Michael Cole:
"Welcome back to SmackDown and we are about to see the new team calling themselves The Awesome Fellas as The Miz and Sheamus take on the former NXT Tag Team Champions Axiom and Nathan Frazer"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole this team came together out of necessity but now they are bonding over being overlooked and under appreciated and tonight they look locked in"

The bell rings and Sheamus starts the match against Nathan Frazer using power and stiff strikes to control the early pace. Frazer uses speed to escape and tags in Axiom who immediately targets Sheamus with quick kicks. The Miz tags in and works with Sheamus seamlessly cutting the ring in half. The Awesome Fellas already look more cohesive than expected as they keep Axiom grounded.

Axiom creates space with a dropkick and tags in Nathan Frazer who flies in with a springboard strike on The Miz. Frazer picks up the pace with rapid offense forcing The Miz to retreat to the corner. Sheamus makes a blind tag and levels Frazer with a massive clothesline. The crowd reacts loudly as Sheamus follows with heavy strikes that slow the match back down.

Fraxiom regroups and executes a slick double team on Sheamus that nearly gets a three count. Axiom stays legal and targets the legs of Sheamus trying to neutralize his power. Sheamus fights to his corner and tags The Miz who comes in hot with clotheslines and a running boot. The Awesome Fellas regain control and look confident as they press the advantage.

The Miz and Sheamus hit a quick combination with Sheamus landing a powerslam that sets up The Miz. Axiom barely kicks out and rolls to the corner where Nathan Frazer tags himself in. Frazer goes for a high risk move but Sheamus cuts him off mid-air. The momentum swings hard back in favour of The Awesome Fellas as the crowd senses the finish coming.

Nathan Frazer is sent out of the ring and The Miz catches Axiom with a sudden Skull Crushing Finale. The Miz hooks the leg and gets the three count in convincing fashion.

Michael Cole:
"Another big win for The Awesome Fellas and that Skull Crushing Finale from The Miz sealed it"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole these two are sharp they are connected and they are fighting like guys who know this might be their last big shot I love this team"

ITS TIFFY TIME!!!!

Michael Cole: "Here she comes, your Royal Rumble winner. Tiffany Straton and she has a decision to make."

Wade Barrett:
"The Royal Rumble winner has the entire women’s division hanging on every word right now!"

Tiffany Stratton:
"I won the Royal Rumble and now the biggest decision of my career is in front of me. Wrestlemania. One choice. Stephanie Vaquer. Jade Cargill. And the truth is I’m still undecided."

Tiffany walks slowly around the ring, soaking in the reaction, thoughtful but confident.

Tiffany Stratton:
"Because this isn’t just about a match. This is about legacy. This is about proving I belong at the very top of this division."

Jade Cargill’s music hits and the mood instantly shifts. She walks out calm, confident, championship over her shoulder, eyes locked on the ring. Jade steps inside and doesn’t waste a second.

Jade Cargill:
"You should make this easy on yourself. Pick Stephanie Vaquer. Because you already tried me and you failed."

Jade steps closer, holding the title up between them.

Jade Cargill:
"I took this championship from you. I injured you. I put you on the shelf for three months. That wasn’t luck. That was reality. You do not beat me."

Tiffany stares back, jaw tight, saying nothing.

Bianca Belair’s music hits and the crowd explodes again. She strides to the ring with intensity, eyes flicking between Jade and Tiffany.

Bianca Belair:
"I didn’t get it done at the Rumble. I own that. But I am not done."

Bianca steps forward, voice rising.

Bianca Belair:
"I’m in an Elimination Chamber qualifier later tonight. I’m going to win it. I’m going to the Chamber. And when I win that too, I’m coming for the title."

Bianca turns directly to Tiffany.

Bianca Belair:
"So yeah, I hope you pick Stephanie. Because that means Jade is mine."

Jade laughs coldly, unfazed.

Tiffany finally steps forward, cutting through the tension.

Tiffany Stratton:
"I said I was undecided and that hasn’t changed."

She turns and looks straight at Jade.

Tiffany Stratton:
"But Jade listen to me. No matter which title I choose. No matter who I face. I am walking out of WrestleMania with gold."

Tiffany drops the microphone and exits the ring, walking up the ramp without looking back. Jade watches her go, jaw clenched.

Suddenly Jade snaps, turning and blasting Bianca from behind with the championship. Bianca crashes to the mat as the crowd gasps. Jade stands over her, title raised high, rage written across her face while Tiffany stops on the ramp and looks back, eyes wide but focused.

Michael Cole:
"Jade Cargill just sent a brutal message to Bianca Belair!"

Wade Barrett:
"And Tiffany Stratton just saw exactly what kind of champion she may be choosing at Wrestlemania!"

Michael Cole:
"We are back on SmackDown and the United States Champion Carmelo Hayes is standing in the ring issuing an open challenge"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole Melo has been fearless as champion but an open challenge always comes with danger and this crowd feels something big coming"

Carmelo Hayes paces the ring as the crowd waits and suddenly Eddie Kingston’s music hits. The arena explodes as Kingston steps onto the stage soaking in the reaction with a cold stare. Eddie Kingston marches to the ring jaw set eyes locked on the champion. Carmelo Hayes looks surprised but nods with respect as the referee calls for the bell.

The bell rings and Eddie Kingston charges immediately throwing brutal forearms at Carmelo Hayes. Hayes tries to use speed to create space but Kingston corners him and unloads with chops and elbows. The sound of each strike echoes through the arena as Kingston fights with raw aggression. The crowd is loud but the tone is tense as Kingston refuses to let up.

Carmelo Hayes counters with a quick kick and a springboard clothesline to slow Kingston down. Hayes strings together sharp offense trying to turn the match into a faster pace. Eddie Kingston absorbs the shots and fires back with a sudden backfist that drops Hayes. Kingston snarls at the champion shaking his head like this is personal.

The fight spills to the outside where Kingston slams Hayes into the barricade. Hayes responds by driving Kingston into the ring post and rolling him back inside. Eddie Kingston pulls himself up using the ropes clearly hurt but still dangerous. Hayes goes for a quick cover but Kingston powers out at two.

Carmelo Hayes looks to finish it and goes for Nothing But Net but Kingston rolls away at the last second. Kingston explodes back up with machine gun chops backing Hayes into the corner. The crowd roars as Kingston follows with a suplex and a sliding lariat for a close near fall. Hayes barely kicks out and Eddie Kingston looks almost insulted.

Kingston drags Hayes to his feet and drills him with a spinning backfist that turns him inside out. He follows with a powerbomb and drops into the cover with full weight. The referee counts three and the arena erupts as Eddie Kingston wins the United States Championship. Kingston sits up breathing heavy staring at the mat as the title is handed to him.

Carmelo Hayes slowly gets to his feet and offers his hand in respect. Eddie Kingston looks at the hand then at the crowd and suddenly smirks. Kingston snatches the United States Title and blasts Hayes across the face with it. The celebration turns ugly as Kingston stands over Hayes holding the title high with no remorse.

Michael Cole:
"What the hell was that Eddie Kingston just laid out Carmelo Hayes after winning the United States Championship"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole that is the Mad King right there He will take the cheers he will take the gold but he does not respect anyone but himself"

Chelsea Green stands backstage near a stack of production crates, adjusting her Women’s United States Championship on her shoulder, admiring it in her phone camera.

Santos Escobar steps into frame, smooth and unhurried, a knowing smile on his face.

Santos Escobar:
“Championship gold looks… very natural on you. Some people chase power their whole lives. You wear it like it belongs to you.”

Chelsea lowers her phone slowly, clearly caught off guard but trying not to show it.

Chelsea Green:
“Well... Yeah. It does. I mean, obviously. I am the Women’s United States Champion.”

Santos chuckles under his breath, taking a small step closer before stopping just short, respectful but deliberate.

Santos Escobar:
“Confidence suits you too. Dangerous combination.”

Chelsea opens her mouth to respond, but Santos simply tips his head, already turning away.

Santos Escobar:
“Enjoy your reign, campeona.”

He walks off, disappearing around the corner. Chelsea watches him go, blinking once… then twice.

She exhales, shakes her head, and straightens the title on her shoulder again.

R-Truth stands backstage ribs still taped from the attack by the Nation of Domination last week.. Angelo Dawkins and Montez Ford walk in...

Angelo Dawkins:
“Ron… last week was not personal. It was necessary. We offered you a chance to stand for something bigger than yourself, and you laughed it off.”

Montez Ford:
“The Nation doesn’t laugh. The Nation builds. The Nation corrects what this place keeps breaking.”

Truth exhales slowly. He wipes sweat from his brow, trying to keep things light, but his voice carries less humor than usual.

R-Truth:
“Look, fellas… I hear you. I really do. But I’ve been fighting my whole life just to be me. I don’t wanna be owned. I don’t wanna be controlled.”

Dawkins steps closer, his tone firm, almost instructional.

Angelo Dawkins:
“This isn’t about ownership. It’s about awareness. You’re a symbol whether you like it or not, and symbols don’t get to stay neutral.”

Ford nods, eyes never leaving Truth.

Montez Ford:
“You can either stand with us… or keep standing in the way.”

Truth looks between them, then shakes his head.

R-Truth:
“I’m sorry, man. I can’t do it. I ain’t built like that.”

There’s no hesitation. Dawkins drives Truth back-first into the road cases with a violent shove. Ford immediately follows with a brutal forearm that drops him to a knee. The switch flips completely.

Michael Cole:
“Oh no... This is turning ugly fast!”

Wade Barrett:
“This is discipline, Cole. Cold, calculated discipline.”

Dawkins unloads heavy body shots, methodical and punishing, while Ford snaps Truth’s head back with a vicious knee. Blood pours from a cut above Truth’s eye as he collapses to the concrete. Ford drags him upright only to smash him back down with a hard right hand. Truth’s nose bursts on impact, blood splattering the floor.

Michael Cole:
“Somebody get security back there!”

Dawkins steps aside as Ford kneels beside the fallen Truth, placing a firm hand on his chest, his voice calm but terrifying.

Montez Ford:
“You don’t get to say no forever. You will join… or you will suffer.”

Ford rises. Dawkins and Ford stand over Truth for a moment, unmoving, then turn and walk out of frame in lockstep, leaving R-Truth broken and bleeding on the floor.

Wade Barrett:
“This wasn’t rage. This was a message.”

Michael Cole:
“R-Truth stood by who he is… and the Nation of Domination just showed him the cost.”

Roman Reigns music hits to a huge pop from the crowd. He makes his way to the ring...

Roman steps into the ring. No smile. No swagger. Just that cold, betrayed stare.

Roman Reigns:
“You know… I spent years building this place. Years carrying this company on my back. Years making this industry relevant again. And I did it because I believed in something bigger than myself. I believed in family.”

Long pause.

Roman Reigns:
“But family… family doesn’t stab you in the back on the biggest night of your life.”

Crowd reaction.

Roman Reigns:
“The Rock… Dwayne… you didn’t just cost me a title. You didn’t just cost me a match. You took food off my family’s table. You took the opportunities that I built with my own hands… and you spit on it. You made it about you. About your ego. About your spotlight.”

Roman shakes his head slowly.

Roman Reigns:
“You walked into my house. My Island of Relevancy. And you thought you could take what I built because you’re a movie star? Because you’re a legend? Because you think the world owes you something?”

He steps closer to the hard cam.

Roman Reigns:
“You don’t get to take from me. You don’t get to decide when my reign ends. You don’t get to rewrite the history I wrote with my blood.”

Another pause. The tone drops even lower.

Roman Reigns:
“You cost me the WWE Championship… because you couldn’t stand that the world moved on without you. You couldn’t stand that the Tribal Chief became bigger than The Great One.”

Roman looks down, then back up with fire in his eyes.

Roman Reigns:
“So now I’m done talking about family. I’m done protecting you. I’m done pretending we’re on the same side.”

He points to the Wrestlemania sign.

Roman Reigns:
“You want the spotlight? You want the throne? You want to take everything from me?”

Voice rises for the first time.

Roman Reigns:
“Then step up and face me at Wrestlemania.”

He paces, breathing heavier.

Roman Reigns:
“No bullshit. No excuses. Just me and you. The Tribal Chief and The Great One. One on one. The elders will allow it. The family can all witness it. When I become the one to finally end your career and prove once and for all. I am the one true head of this table. The best Anoa'i to step in this ring. No more questions or doubt. Just me and you."

Roman stops dead center.

Roman Reigns:
“I’m not challenging you because I want revenge. I’m challenging you because I’m going to end this. I’m going to end the lies. I’m going to end the delusion. I’m going to end the myth of The Rock.”

He leans into the mic.

Roman Reigns:
“And when I beat you on the biggest stage of them all… the whole world will acknowledge the truth.”

A final, cold whisper.

Roman Reigns:
“You’re not the Head of the Table. You never were. And at Wrestlemania… you’re gonna acknowledge me.”

He drops the mic....

Michael Cole:
"And you heard it... No Bloodline, no Hollywood cameras, just a straight-up fight. Roman’s staking everything on this. The Tribal Chief wants to prove he’s the biggest star in WWE history, and he’s not holding anything back."

Wade Barrett:
"This is the kind of challenge that changes careers. The Rock stepping into that ring with Roman Reigns at Wrestlemania? That’s going to be one for the ages. The atmosphere is electric, and the stakes couldn’t be higher."

Michael Cole:
"This is our SmackDown main event and it is an Elimination Chamber Qualifier as Bianca Belair vs Giulia vs Lash Legend for a chance at glory."

Pat McAfee:
"Cole Bianca took a brutal shot from Jade Cargill earlier tonight. Giulia is looking for a new direction and Lash Legend is flying solo with Nia Jax out injured. This is going to be a war"

The bell rings and Lash Legend immediately uses her size to shove Bianca Belair into the corner. Giulia jumps in with stiff kicks to Lash Legend trying to chop her down early. Bianca shakes off the damage and fires back with forearms to both women. The pace is fast and physical right out of the gate as all three refuse to back down.

Lash Legend lifts Giulia and slams her hard to the mat before turning her attention back to Bianca Belair. Bianca tries to use her strength but clearly favours her ribs from the earlier belt shot. Giulia capitalizes with sharp strikes and a snap suplex on Bianca. The first near fall comes as Giulia covers Bianca but Lash breaks it up just in time.

Giulia locks Bianca in a grounded submission trying to weaken her further. Lash Legend charges in and breaks it up with a powerful splash. Lash goes for the cover on Giulia and Bianca barely makes the save. The crowd is fully invested as each woman comes inches away from punching her ticket to the Chamber.

Bianca fights back with a spinebuster on Giulia but cannot capitalize due to the pain in her ribs. Lash Legend plants Bianca with a huge slam and hooks the leg for a close two count. Giulia dives in at the last moment breaking it up and immediately hits a running knee on Lash. The match turns into chaos with bodies hitting the mat and exhaustion setting in.

Giulia stacks offense with rapid kicks and a brutal strike combination on Bianca Belair. Bianca somehow powers out and fires back with a desperate clothesline. Lash Legend hoists Giulia up and slams her before turning into a sudden KOD from Bianca. Bianca covers Lash Legend and the referee counts three.

Michael Cole:
"Bianca Belair has done it She is heading to the Elimination Chamber"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole Bianca was not one hundred percent but she dug deep and survived a slog fest That is championship grit right there"​

 

[KaosRising]

Michael Cole:
"Welcome to Monday Night Raw and Pat we are starting things off with one of the most dangerous men in WWE today. Gunther has called himself the Legend Killer and after what he has done to some of the biggest names in history that might not be an exaggeration."

Pat McAfee:
"Michael this dude is terrifying. He does not just want to win matches he wants to end careers and he is proud of it."

Gunther makes his way to the ring, stone faced and confident as the crowd rains down boos. He steps through the ropes, slowly soaking it all in, before raising a microphone to his lips. A cruel smile spreads across his face as the noise grows louder.

Gunther:
"I am the Legend Killer."

The boos intensify. Gunther chuckles softly.

Gunther:
"I ended the career of Goldberg. A WCW legend. A WWE legend. A myth that people were too afraid to confront."

The crowd boos louder. Gunther laughs.

Gunther:
"And then there was John Cena. The greatest WWE Champion of all time they said."

Gunther paces the ring slowly.

Gunther:
"And at the Royal Rumble I ended another career. AJ Styles. A man celebrated across the world. Now nothing more than another legend who could not survive my ring."

The crowd roars with hatred. Gunther grins.

Gunther:
"My legacy is pure wrestling. But it is also the legacy of ending careers."

He pauses, pretending to think.

Gunther:
"I wondered who would be next."

Gunther tilts his head and smirks.

Gunther:
"And then I remembered who eliminated me from the Royal Rumble."

The crowd begins to buzz.

Gunther:
"It seems fate has already chosen my next victim. If he is not too much of a coward to accept my challenge."

Gunther leans into the camera.

Gunther:
"Brock Lesnar."

The crowd explodes. Gunther spreads his arms wide.

Gunther:
"Brock come out here and face me like a man."

Silence.

Gunther laughs loudly.

Gunther:
"It seems the Beast is afraid."

He laughs again.

Suddenly Dragon Lee’s music hits. The crowd reacts as Dragon Lee steps onto the ramp, staring directly at Gunther. Gunther leans against the ropes laughing harder.

Gunther:
"Oh wow. I wanted Brock Lesnar. Not AJ Styles little friend."

Dragon Lee shouts something in Spanish, his voice filled with anger.

Gunther shakes his head, smirking.

Gunther:
"English may not be my first language. But I have no idea what you just said."

He laughs again..

Dragon Lee snaps. He sprints down the ramp and slides into the ring, swinging wildly. Gunther immediately cuts him off with a thunderous chop that drops him to the mat. Gunther dominates him mercilessly, throwing him around the ring before locking in a tight sleeper hold.

Dragon Lee struggles but slowly fades. His arm drops. He passes out.

Security floods the ring as the referee calls for help. Gunther releases the hold and rises to his feet laughing as Dragon Lee lies motionless. He steps through the ropes and walks calmly back up the ramp while medical staff rush to Dragon Lee’s side.

Michael Cole:
"This is disgusting. Dragon Lee never stood a chance and Gunther knew it."

Pat McAfee:
"Michael Gunther is not just talking anymore. He is sending messages. First Goldberg. Then John Cena. Then AJ Styles. And now Dragon Lee is laid out for trying to defend his friend."

Michael Cole:
"And Pat he called out Brock Lesnar. If the Beast responds this could be catastrophic."

Pat McAfee:
"Gunther does not fear legends. He hunts them. And whoever steps up next might be the next career he ends."

Chad Gable is in his locker room, taping his boots, focused. The door swings open and Brutus Creed, Julius Creed, and Ivy Nile walk in laughing, loud and over the top.

They crowd around Chad, talking over each other, joking about how good it feels to have everyone back together. They laugh about old pranks, old times, the fun they used to have.

Chad slowly stops taping his boot.

He looks up at them, calm but firm.

Chad Gable:
"This is the problem."

The room goes quiet.

Chad stands up, looking at each of them.

Chad Gable:
"Nobody ever took us seriously. Not the fans. Not the locker room. And honestly… not even ourselves."

The Creeds exchange looks. Ivy’s smile fades.

Chad Gable:
"I had a lot of time to think when I was gone. Sitting at home. Watching this place move on without me."

He steps closer, voice steady.

Chad Gable:
"I’m done being the punchline. I’m done being the guy people laugh at and then forget about."

Chad takes a breath.

Chad Gable:
"I’m a former Olympian. I earned that. Just like Kurt Angle did before me. And this time… I’m going to make sure the world remembers it."

Chad grabs his jacket and walks past them, leaving American Made standing in silence.

Michael Cole:
"Pat, Chad Gable sounds like a man who’s done playing games."

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, that didn’t feel like a breakup… that felt like a warning. Chad Gable is locked in, and he wants respect."

Michael Cole:
"Ladies and gentlemen, up next on Raw… Chad Gable is back in action! He’s taking on Grayson Waller!"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, I’ve been saying it all week this is a different Chad Gable. He’s not here for fun, not here for jokes. He’s focused, he’s precise, and he’s hungry for respect."

The bell rings and Waller immediately tries to overwhelm Gable with speed and aggression, but Gable sidesteps, snapping him down with a textbook suplex. Gable keeps the pressure, locking in a tight wrist lock that forces Waller to the mat, controlling every limb with precision. Waller flails, frustrated, but Gable anticipates every move, countering with flawless technique. The crowd is electric as they recognize they’re witnessing something special.

Gable lifts Waller to his feet and executes a German suplex, landing with authority and flowing straight into a headlock. Waller fights back with elbows and kicks, but Gable stays ahead, countering each strike smoothly. McAfee: "Cole, every move Gable makes is calculated. Waller doesn’t know what hit him!" Gable’s calm intensity contrasts sharply with Waller’s growing panic.

Waller lands a desperate forearm, creating a brief break, and retreats to the ropes for a running knee, but Gable sidesteps and drags him into a seated armbar. The crowd erupts as Gable systematically punishes Waller’s arm, isolating it with precise control. Waller screams in pain, trying to reach the ropes, but Gable subtly adjusts to maintain full dominance. Michael Cole: "He’s in complete control here, Pat. This is clinical!"

Without hesitation, Gable transitions Waller into the center of the ring and locks in the ankle lock flawlessly. Waller thrashes and drags himself across the mat, but Gable maintains perfect positioning. Every scream from Waller highlights Gable’s dominance and precision. The referee checks Waller, who refuses to tap…

With a final calculated twist, Gable wrenches the ankle and Waller taps out. Chad Gable makes it two from two on his return.

Michael Cole:
"Pat, that was a masterclass from Chad Gable! He didn’t just win he dominated Grayson Waller every step of the way!"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, let me tell you something Gable is on another level right now. He’s precise, he’s ruthless, and he’s demanding respect. This isn’t the old Chad; this is a man on a mission to make the world remember who he is!"

The camera pans backstage. Adam Pearce sits at a table, looking harassed, rubbing his temples. The hallway is quiet, tension hanging thick in the air. Finn Balor storms past..

Adam Pearce:
“Finn! Finn, wait a second! Tonight’s triple threat… it’s just you and Dominik. Dragon Lee isn’t medically cleared!”

Finn stops...

Finn Balor:
“Nah Adam wait just one minute, what are you talking about it was a triple threat, if the match cant take place as planned then just cancel the match."

Adam Pearce holds up a hand, voice firm, cutting him off.

Adam Pearce:
“Finn. Shut up. You don’t get to argue. The match is happening. Thats that."

Finn is fuming... Voice raw, pacing as he seethes.

Finn Balor:
“I’ve already beaten Dom! I’ve proven myself! This is ridiculous! You can’t do this to me. Im the Intercontinental Champion not just some joke!!"

He storms off down the hallway, slamming a locker door behind him. Pearce exhales heavily, pinching the bridge of his nose. The hallway is silent for a beat. Then Tatum Paxley appears, eyes wide, panic written across her face.

Tatum Paxley:
“Pearce! Pearce… what are you doing? You have to find out who attacked Lyra… I need you to… you have to!”

Her voice cracks, tears spilling down her cheeks. Pearce stands, reaching out in reassurance.

Adam Pearce:
“Tatum… I’m doing everything I can. I promise you, I’m working on it...”

Tatum cuts him off, voice rising, sobbing.

Tatum Paxley:
“It’s not enough! It’s never enough! You have to do more!”

She storms off, leaving Pearce standing in the hallway, shoulders slumped, exhausted. He exhales slowly, letting his head fall into his hands.

Ethan Page approaches, leaning casually against a wall. Pearce looks up, rubbing his forehead, exhausted.

Adam Pearce:
“Page… I’m not in the mood right now.”

Ethan Page smirks, sarcastic.

Ethan Page:
“Neither am I. Looks like we’re even, huh? But that’s not why I’m here. I want a rematch with Chris Jericho.”

Pearce shakes his head firmly, starting to walk away.

Adam Pearce:
“No, Page. You had your chance. You blew it. That’s it.”

Page grabs Pearce’s arm, stopping him. Pearce looks down at it, then up into Page’s eyes, voice sharp.

Adam Pearce:
“Get your hand off me, now.”

Page lets go slowly, smirking, but his voice is hard.

Ethan Page:
“I want Jericho. Make it happen!”

He turns and walks off, leaving Pearce standing alone in the empty hallway. Pearce exhales slowly, running a hand down his face as the camera lingers on him, exhausted and alone.

Michael Cole:
“Pat, Adam Pearce is being pulled in every direction tonight. Finn Balor is furious, Tatum Paxley is panicking over Lyra, and now Ethan Page demanding a rematch with Chris Jericho. This is chaos.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, Pearce is running on fumes here. Everyone wants something from him, and he’s got to keep this show moving. It’s impossible to keep all the pieces together, and tonight that tension is boiling over backstage.”

The camera cuts backstage to Iyo Sky pacing back and forth, bouncing slightly on the balls of her feet as she adjusts her jacket. Her eyes are bright but glassy, excitement and nerves tangled together. Mio Shirai stands nearby, methodical, wrapping her wrists in silence.

Iyo finally cannot contain it anymore.

Iyo Sky:
“I still cannot believe this. You and me. Together. Here. In WWE.”

She laughs softly, almost breathless.

Iyo Sky:
“When I was walking to the arena today I kept thinking, what if this is not real. What if I wake up and you are not here.”

Mio does not respond.

Iyo’s smile wavers but she keeps going.

Iyo Sky:
“I know things have been hard. I know I mess things up sometimes. But tonight is special. Tonight is us. Sisters. Tag titles. Just like before.”

Mio slowly finishes taping her wrist and finally looks at Iyo.

Mio Shirai:
“You talk about before like it never ended.”

Iyo’s excitement dims slightly.

Iyo Sky:
“It did not end. Not to me.”

Mio takes a breath, choosing her words carefully.

Mio Shirai:
“You came here. You ran forward so fast. New country. New name. New world. And I stayed where I was.”

Iyo steps closer, eyes pleading.

Iyo Sky:
“I did not leave you. I was chasing a dream. I wanted you to be proud of me.”

Mio nods once.

Mio Shirai:
“I was. From very far away.”

Iyo’s eyes fill with tears. She wipes them quickly and forces a smile.

Iyo Sky:
“Then stay close tonight. Please. Just stay with me.”

Before Mio can answer, loud yelling cuts through the moment.

Asuka storms into frame, furious, voice echoing down the hallway. Kairi Sane trails behind her, shrinking with every step.

Asuka:
“IYO SKY You think you big star now You eliminate Asuka in Royal Rumble You think that mean something”

Asuka points aggressively at Iyo.

Asuka:
“You steal my moment. You disrespect me.”

She spins toward Kairi, eyes blazing.

Asuka:
“And you Kairi You help her Why You forget who you are You are weak”

Kairi trembles, unable to meet Asuka’s eyes.

Asuka steps closer to Iyo, sneering.

Asuka:
“Tonight you lose. You cry again. Kabuki Warriors forever.”

Mio steps forward instantly, placing herself between Asuka and Iyo. Her voice is calm but sharp as she speaks in Japanese, every word deliberate and cold.

Asuka’s expression hardens. She stops laughing.

Mio does not look back at Asuka. She simply turns and gestures down the hallway.

Iyo hesitates for a second, then nods, wiping her tears and straightening her posture. She follows her sister, eyes still shining as they walk toward the match together.

Michael Cole:
“My heart breaks for Iyo Sky. She is trying so hard to hold everything together on the biggest night of her career.”

Pat McAfee:
“You can feel it Cole. Iyo is excitement and emotion all at once. She wants connection. She wants family. And Mio just said more with silence than most people do with yelling.”

Michael Cole:
“And Asuka continues to bully everyone in her path. That confrontation only raised the stakes.”

Pat McAfee:
“This match is next and after what we just witnessed, this is about more than championships. This is about identity and belonging.”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen this is your Womens Tag Team Championship match. The Kabuki Warriors defend against Iyo Sky and her sister Mio Shirai.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole this is personal on every level. Family tension on one side and pure chaos on the other.”

The bell rings and Asuka immediately charges at Iyo, screaming as she throws stiff strikes that back her into the corner. Kairi Sane joins in quickly, forcing Iyo to cover up as the Kabuki Warriors isolate her. Mio reaches desperately for the tag, shouting encouragement to her sister. Asuka yanks Iyo back by the hair and laughs as the crowd boos loudly.

Asuka tags in Kairi and the champions pick up the pace, using quick tags and double team attacks. Kairi lands a sharp sliding elbow that nearly gets a three count. Iyo barely kicks out and the arena roars in support of her resilience. Mio slams her hand on the apron, urging Iyo to fight through it.

Iyo finally creates space with a sudden dropkick that sends Kairi into the ropes. She crawls inch by inch as Asuka screams from the apron for the tag. Iyo dives and makes it to Mio, and the crowd explodes as Mio storms into the ring. Mio takes down Kairi with precision strikes and turns her attention immediately to Asuka.

Asuka storms in and the ring breaks down into chaos with all four women brawling. Mio and Asuka trade brutal forearms as the referee struggles to regain control. Iyo recovers and knocks Asuka toward the ropes. Kairi tries to capitalize but Mio cuts her off with a sudden snap kick.

Mio grabs Asuka and drives her toward the apron, knocking her off to the floor. Iyo climbs to the top rope as the crowd rises to its feet. Kairi staggers to her knees, realizing too late what is coming. Iyo launches and hits the Over The Moonsault perfectly in the center of the ring.

Iyo hooks the leg and the referee counts three. The bell rings and the arena erupts as new champions are crowned. Iyo collapses to her knees in disbelief, hands over her mouth as tears form in her eyes. Mio steps into the ring and helps her sister to her feet.

Asuka slides back into the ring furious and slaps Kairi hard across the face. Kairi stumbles back in shock, eyes wide and trembling. Iyo immediately moves to rush to Kairi’s side, instinct taking over. Mio grabs Iyo’s arm firmly and shakes her head, stopping her in her tracks.

Michael Cole:
“We have new Womens Tag Team Champions. Iyo Sky and Mio Shirai have done it.”

Pat McAfee:
“But look at this Cole. Asuka just struck her own partner and Mio is making sure Iyo does not step into that chaos.”

Michael Cole:
“Iyo Sky wants to help but Mio knows exactly who Asuka is.”

Bayley is taping up her wrists in the locker room, focused and silent as she prepares for her Elimination Chamber Qualifying Match. The door creaks open and Tatum Paxley steps inside slowly, hesitant and visibly emotional. She lingers for a moment, clearly unsure of herself.

Tatum Paxley
“Bayley… I just wanted to say I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have accused you of attacking Lyra last week. I was scared and I lashed out.”

Bayley doesn’t look up at first, continuing to tape her wrist with deliberate precision. When she finally turns, her expression is cold and guarded, the warmth completely gone.

Bayley
“I would never hurt Lyra. Ever.” She pauses, locking eyes with Tatum. “And don’t forget, Lyra and I were friends long before you showed up. So you need to stop accusing me of things I didn’t do, or we’re going to have a problem.”

Tatum opens her mouth to respond, but Bayley is already shaking her head. Bayley grabs her gear bag, brushes past Tatum without another word, and walks out of the locker room, leaving an uncomfortable silence behind her.

Tatum stands there frozen, her eyes welling up as the weight of the moment sinks in. Her shoulders begin to shake and she looks genuinely devastated, staring at the locker Bayley had just been using. Suddenly her sadness snaps into rage as she turns and begins punching Bayley’s locker over and over, her fists slamming into the metal while she hysterically cries, completely unraveling as officials rush toward the scene.

Michael Cole:
“My God… Tatum Paxley has completely lost control back there. Whatever is going on in her mind, it’s clearly tearing her apart.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, that switch flipped in an instant. That wasn’t just frustration, that was something deeper, and it makes this whole situation even more disturbing.”

Michael Cole:
"This is a massive Elimination Chamber Qualifier as Bayley takes on Rhea Ripley and Becky Lynch in a triple threat match"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole the emotions are heavy Bayley is dealing with chaos around Lyra Rhea Ripley turned down Iyo Sky for this shot and Becky Lynch lives for moments like this"

The bell rings and all three women circle cautiously before Becky Lynch strikes first with shots to both opponents. Rhea Ripley quickly overpowers Becky and throws her across the ring. Bayley jumps in with forearms on Rhea trying to slow her down early. The intensity is immediate as this match feels like a fight rather than a contest.

Rhea Ripley dominates with raw strength slamming Bayley into the corner and leveling Becky with a boot. Becky fires back with quick strikes and a leg drop on Rhea before turning to Bayley. Bayley fights with desperation landing a suplex and trying for a quick pin. Rhea breaks it up with authority reminding everyone why she is the most dangerous woman in the ring.

Becky Lynch locks Bayley in a submission trying to force a tap out. Bayley fights through it clearly distracted and emotionally drained but refuses to quit. Rhea Ripley breaks it up and delivers a massive slam to Becky. The crowd roars as all three women struggle back to their feet.

Bayley mounts a comeback hitting Becky with a running knee and then turns into a sudden slam on Rhea. Bayley goes for the cover on Rhea but Becky dives in at the last second. Becky immediately hits Bayley with a hard strike and nearly steals the win. Near falls pile up as the crowd is fully invested in every count.

Becky Lynch goes for her finish but Rhea Ripley powers out and plants Becky with a crushing move. Bayley seizes the moment and hits Rhea with a big strike trying to capitalize. Rhea absorbs it and suddenly explodes with a Riptide on Bayley. Rhea covers Bayley and the referee counts three.

Michael Cole:
"Rhea Ripley has done it She is heading to the Elimination Chamber after an absolute war"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole she turned down opportunities she demanded this fight and she proved exactly why Rhea Ripley is built for chaos and pressure"

The camera cuts backstage to the Judgment Day locker room. Finn Balor sits on a bench taping his wrists, the Intercontinental Title resting beside him. JD McDonagh leans against the lockers. Raquel Rodriguez stands near Liv Morgan, while Roxanne Perez lingers in the background, arms folded. Liv paces back and forth, clearly angry.

Liv Morgan:
“No. No, no, no. You’ve got to be kidding me.”

Finn looks up, confused, slightly annoyed.

Finn Balor:
“What’s the problem now, Liv? You’ve got a chance. An Elimination Chamber qualifier. That’s what you wanted, right?”

Liv stops pacing and turns to face him, eyes burning.

Liv Morgan:
“A chance? You want to know what my ‘chance’ is, Finn? Adam Pearce made it Liv Morgan versus Raquel Rodriguez versus Roxanne Perez. One spot. One of us.”

The room goes quiet. JD’s eyes widen slightly. Raquel shifts uncomfortably. Roxanne’s lips curl into a faint, knowing smirk.

Finn Balor:
“…You’re joking.”

Liv Morgan:
“I wish I was.”

Finn scoffs under his breath, shaking his head.

Finn Balor:
“So Pearce is trying to tear us apart now too. Brilliant.”

Liv exhales sharply, then suddenly freezes, looking around the room.

Liv Morgan:
“Wait… where is Dom? Where’s Dominik?”

Finn’s expression darkens instantly. He stands up, anger flashing across his face.

Finn Balor:
“Oh don’t even get me started on that prick.”

Liv looks at him, confused and worried.

Finn Balor:
“After last week, I thought this crap with him was done. Thought he’d finally accept it. But no. He ran straight to Adam Pearce.”

Liv’s eyes widen.

Liv Morgan:
“What do you mean?”

Finn Balor:
“I mean he got his rematch. Tonight. Him and me.”

The tension in the room spikes. Liv looks shaken. Raquel takes a small step closer to her.

Finn Balor:
“So you’re going to have to choose, Liv. Judgment Day… or Dominik.”

Liv’s voice cracks.

Liv Morgan:
“Finn...”

Finn Balor:
“Because this? Him and me both being part of this? It’s not going to work.”

He grabs his jacket, fury written all over his face.

Finn Balor:
“I’m done pretending.”

Finn storms out of the locker room, slamming the door behind him. Liv stands frozen for a moment, then her shoulders slump. Raquel wraps her arms around Liv, pulling her into a tight hug. Liv buries her face into Raquel’s shoulder, visibly upset.

Roxanne Perez watches from the background, eyes narrowed, saying nothing, a faint smile creeping across her face as the cracks in Judgment Day widen.

Michael Cole:
“Pat, Judgment Day is imploding right in front of our eyes. Liv Morgan is caught in the middle, and Finn Balor has drawn a line in the sand.”

Pat McAfee:
“This is brutal, Cole. Liv’s got to fight her own stablemates just to get into the Elimination Chamber, and now Finn is forcing her to choose between Judgment Day and Dominik Mysterio. There’s no good outcome here.”

Michael Cole:
“And with Finn Balor facing Dominik tonight for the Intercontinental Title, you can feel it. Something is going to break.”

Tiffany Stratton makes her way to the ring, soaking in the reaction, the Women’s Royal Rumble winner smiling with confidence as she takes a microphone.

Tiffany Stratton:
"Last week on Raw, I stood right here and spoke directly to Stephanie Vaquer, the WWE Women’s World Champion. Then on SmackDown, I looked Jade Cargill in the eye and talked to the WWE Women’s Champion. And now… now I’ve made my decision."

She raises the microphone again, but before she can continue, Stephanie Vaquer’s music hits. The Women’s World Champion walks to the ring, title over her shoulder, calm but intense.

Stephanie Vaquer:
"Right now, Tiffany, I don’t see you as a friend. But I do see you as someone I respect. If you choose me, if you aim for this title, that respect ends. You stop being someone I admire… and you become my enemy. Think very carefully about what that means."

Tiffany Stratton smirks, unfazed.

Tiffany Stratton:
"Stephanie, I respect you. I really do. But I don’t back down from a fight."

She steps closer.

Tiffany Stratton:
"I choose you. I choose the Women’s World Title. WrestleMania."

Tiffany Stratton:
"Get ready, Stephanie. Because Raw is about to get itself some… Tiffy Time."

Tiffany drops the microphone and backs up the ramp, pointing directly at the WrestleMania sign as Stephanie Vaquer watches from the ring, stone faced and focused.

Michael Cole:
"It’s official! Tiffany Stratton has chosen Stephanie Vaquer and the Women’s World Title at WrestleMania!"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, that respect is about to turn into a full scale war. Tiffy Time versus the Women’s World Champion on the grandest stage of them all!"

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen this is for the Intercontinental Championship. And Pat the history here is deep. Finn Balor beat Dominik Mysterio for this title, eliminated him from the Royal Rumble, and tonight Dominik finally gets his rematch.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole this isn’t just about gold. This is about betrayal, ego, and Judgment Day tearing itself apart from the inside. These two know each other way too well.”

The bell rings and Dominik rushes Finn immediately, tackling him into the corner and firing off right hands fueled by weeks of frustration. Finn shoves him off and the two trade stiff strikes in the center of the ring, neither willing to back down. Dominik ducks a clothesline and snaps Finn down with a headlock takeover, grounding the champion early. Finn snarls as he fights back to his feet, shoving Dominik off and resetting with a cold glare.

Finn slows the pace, kicking Dominik’s leg out from under him and stomping away with precision. He traps Dom in the corner and drives his shoulder repeatedly into the ribs, talking trash as he does it. Dominik explodes out with a boot to the face and a sudden roll up that nearly gets three. Finn rolls out in shock, clutching the ropes as Dominik pounds the mat in frustration.

Back inside, Dominik builds momentum with a dropkick that sends Finn into the ropes followed by a running forearm that knocks the champion flat. Dominik climbs the ropes, pointing to the sky, and comes down with a frog splash. One two Finn kicks out at the last possible second. Dominik stares at the referee in disbelief, hands on his head.

Finn rolls to the apron and tries to regroup, but Dominik follows him and blasts him with a running kick through the ropes. Dominik slingshots himself over the top, crashing into Finn on the floor to a huge reaction. He throws Finn back in and goes for the Three Amigos, completing all three suplexes and shaking with adrenaline. The cover again only gets two.

Finn rakes the eyes to survive and immediately capitalizes, snapping Dominik’s neck across the ropes. He hits a brutal shotgun dropkick into the corner and collapses into the cover. Dominik kicks out, coughing and gasping for air. Finn sits up, eyes wide, clearly rattled that Dom will not stay down.

Finn tries to set up for the Coupe de Grace but Dominik springs up and shoves him off the ropes. Finn crashes hard and Dominik seizes the moment, hitting a snap powerslam and firing up. He backs into the corner, stomping the mat, feeding off the crowd. Dominik points to the ropes, setting up for the 619, the shadow of his father hanging heavy in the moment.

As Dominik runs the ropes, a masked man suddenly jumps onto the apron, grabbing the top rope. The referee rushes over, yelling at the intruder to get down. Dominik stops short, turning in confusion and anger. In that instant Finn explodes forward, driving a vicious low blow into Dominik that the referee never sees. Finn drags Dom to the center of the ring, climbs the ropes, and crushes him with the Coupe de Grace. One two three.

Michael Cole:
“Finn Balor stole it! He stole it!”

Pat McAfee:
“That was a robbery Cole! Absolute daylight robbery!”

The masked man steps into the ring as Finn rises, title in hand. They stand face to face, the tension electric. Suddenly JD McDonagh sprints down the ramp, sliding into the ring and taking position beside Finn. Finn smirks, slings an arm around JD’s shoulder, then without warning shoves him forward.

The masked man strikes. A lightning fast blow to the jaw. JD collapses. The crowd erupts.

Michael Cole:
“Wait a minute… was that…”

Pat McAfee:
“That looked like the Stun Gun!”

The masked man nods once at Finn. Finn raises the Intercontinental Championship high as the masked figure disappears through the crowd. Finn stands tall over the fallen bodies of Dominik Mysterio and JD McDonagh, eyes cold, title gleaming.

Michael Cole:
“Finn Balor just destroyed his own Judgment Day. Whoever that was… this changes everything.”

Pat McAfee:
“Shock. Awe. Chaos. Finn Balor didn’t just retain tonight Cole. He sent a message to everyone.”

The camera pans to the entrance stage. CM Punk’s music hits and the arena explodes. Fans are on their feet, cheering wildly.. The first time Punk has been seen since early January. He strides down the ramp with fire in his eyes, mic in hand.

CM Punk:
“Last week, Bron Steiner stood in this ring and told everyone… that I was the one sending him those texts. Those little notes… those ‘mysterious messages’ he’s been getting. He said it was me, guiding him, testing him… shaping him. Well… let me stop the guessing right now.”

Punk pauses, letting the words sink in. The crowd hushes, sensing the twist coming.

CM Punk:
“Those texts… those messages… Not from me. Not from me, not from anyone I care about, and certainly not to make him stronger. No… Bron, that wasn’t some secret plan to mold you into a new version of yourself. That was someone else. And now… you’re left standing there thinking you’ve discovered some deep truth… when in reality, you’ve been chasing a ghost.”

The crowd reacts audibly, shock, murmurs, and sudden energy flooding the arena. Punk leans into the mic, venom dripping from every word.

CM Punk:
“I can see the talent, Bron. I can see the potential. But do I respect you? No. I don’t care if you’re Bron Breakker or Bron Steiner or anyone else. I don’t care about your new identity, your newfound legacy, your supposed self-discovery. I hate what Bron Breakker stood for… and I hate Bron Breakker. I am not here to turn this into some inspirational story about a changed man. That ends at WrestleMania. And at WrestleMania… I am going to destroy Bron Breakker. Every ounce of what he’s done to me over the last year… every mind game… every betrayal… it ends there.”

Punk drops the mic as the crowd erupts. Bron Steiner’s music hits. He storms to the stage, eyes wide with a mix of shock and fury, mic in hand.

Bron Steiner:
“Wait… hold on. Did you just say… it wasn’t you? All this time… all those notes… the pressure… the messages… I thought it was you guiding me, shaping me… helping me become something more. And it wasn’t! Then who the hell was it?!”

He paces, voice rising, emotion raw.

Bron Steiner:
“Punk… I don’t care. I don’t care if it wasn’t you. I’m still standing here. I’m still me. Bron Steiner isn’t some puppet, some creation… I’m me! And at WrestleMania… We will end this… you’ll get me at my strongest, my fiercest, and my most relentless. Not because of some texts. Not because of some ghost. But because I fight for respect. For legacy. For myself!”

Paul Heyman, Bronson Reed, and Austin Theory suddenly appear on the stage, smirking arrogantly. Heyman raises the mic.

Paul Heyman:
“Well, well, well… isn’t this just delicious? Two former Paul Heyman guys, squabbling and dragging my name into their little arguments. How cute. But that… is not tonight. Tonight, I don’t care about notes. I don’t care about texts. I only care about… revenge.”

He gestures toward Bronson Reed, eyes blazing with intensity.

Paul Heyman:
“And right now… that’s why Bronson Reed is standing here. Ready to make sure Bron Steiner understands exactly what The Vision stands for. And tonight… Bron… Steiner… you’re going to find out.”

Bronson Reed drops the mic and charges the ring. The bell rings, the crowd erupts. The match begins.

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable! CM Punk just dropped the bomb.. He wasnt behind the notes! Bron Steiner’s world just flipped upside down, and now Bronson Reed is rushing the ring!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, the tension is insane! Bron Steiner thought he was being moulded, tested, shaped… and it wasn’t even Punk! Now he has to deal with The Vision’s wrath AND prove he’s his own man in this match. This is Wrestlemania-level drama right here."

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, it’s time for a high-stakes matchup! Bron Steiner faces Bronson Reed, and the tension could not be higher after that shocking CM Punk revelation that it wasnt even him whos caused this huge change of heart in Bron Steiner..."

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is personal. Bron Steiner’s former brother, his former Vision stablemate, is across the ring, and you’ve got Paul Heyman and Austin Theory scheming at ringside. This is going to get ugly fast.”

The bell rings and the two men circle each other, sizing up their former bond and current rivalry. Reed lunges first, but Bron sidesteps and sends him into the ropes. Bron hits a flurry of chops and forearms, anger driving every strike. Reed responds with a huge clothesline, planting Bron to the mat, but Bron kicks out at two.

Ringside, Austin Theory yells instructions and tries to distract the referee. Bron narrowly avoids a low blow and counters with a running dropkick, sending Reed back. Reed climbs the corner and hits a crushing splash, going for the pin, but Bron kicks out again. The crowd roars as Bron gets to his feet, rallying behind him.

Bron fires back with a series of stiff strikes, lifting Reed for a vertical suplex, but Reed lands on his feet and hits a side slam. Bron quickly recovers and hits a running dropkick, sending Reed staggering toward the ropes. Suddenly, Scott Steiner’s music hits, and the arena erupts. He rushes down the ramp and takes out Austin Theory with a massive clothesline, leaving Heyman stunned.

Bron draws energy from seeing his uncle at ringside, locking eyes with him before turning back to Reed. He grabs Reed, lifts him, and hits a picture-perfect suplex. Reed tries to fight back with a running senton, but Bron sidesteps, and Reed crashes to the mat. Bron spins him around and locks in the Steiner Recliner, fully applying pressure.

Reed struggles violently, trying to reach the ropes, but Bron maintains the hold with relentless focus. The referee watches closely as Reed taps out, and the bell rings. The crowd explodes as Bron releases the hold, chest heaving, soaking in the adrenaline and emotion. Scott Steiner climbs into the ring, celebrating with his nephew as Reed slowly recovers, frustrated and defeated.

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable! Bron Steiner defeats Bronson Reed with the Steiner Recliner, and Scott Steiner’s timely interference at ringside made all the difference!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this was a statement! Bron Steiner is officially his own man. He’s not Bron Breakker anymore, he’s Bron Steiner, and he just stood tall against The Vision. But don’t think Paul Heyman and The Vision are done scheming.. The feud is far from over!”

The arena is electric as LA Knight and Penta stand in the ring, waiting for Chris Jericho to complete the triple threat Elimination Chamber qualifier.

Michael Cole:
“Here comes Chris Jericho to finalize the triple threat match. He is looking to secure his spot in the Elimination Chamber.”

Pat McAfee:
“This is going to be a big one Cole. Jericho is a legend but LA Knight and Penta are ready to throw down.”

Jericho strides down the ramp, focused and confident, but suddenly Ethan Page appears from nowhere. He swings a chair across Jericho’s back, sending him crashing to the mat. The crowd erupts in shock.

Michael Cole:
“Oh my goc! Ethan Page blindsides Chris Jericho with a chair! This is outrageous!”

Pat McAfee:
“Page is not done Cole. He is sending a message loud and clear. He wants Jericho and he wants him now!”

Security rushes to the ramp but Page raises his hands and backs off, smirking at Adam Pearce, who glares daggers at him from ringside. Page slowly walks away, leaving chaos in his wake.

Michael Cole:
“Jericho is down but he is trying to fight back. He will not let this stop him from competing in this qualifier.”

Pat McAfee:
“That is the heart of a champion right there. Jericho is hurt but he is not out. This match is about to get even more intense than we expected.”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, this is your triple threat Elimination Chamber qualifier. LA Knight, Penta, and Chris Jericho are ready to go, but Jericho is clearly still feeling the effects of that brutal attack from Ethan Page earlier tonight.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is the perfect storm. LA Knight is fired up, Penta is ready to soar, and Jericho is trying to overcome a lot of damage. This match could go any way.”

The bell rings and LA Knight immediately charges, using his power to shove Penta into the corner. Penta springs off the ropes with a running crossbody, knocking Knight back. Jericho stumbles into the ring slowly, grimacing as he tries to mount any offense, but Knight and Penta keep the action fast and chaotic.

Penta hits a springboard hurricanrana on Knight, sending him to the mat, then spins to connect a flying double stomp. Jericho weakly attempts a Codebreaker on Penta, but misses as his timing is off from the earlier attack. Knight recovers quickly, dropping Penta with a spinebuster that shakes the ring.

Jericho tries to rally, hitting a clothesline on Knight and swinging a Lionsault at Penta, but he lands awkwardly and grabs his ribs in pain. Penta hits a corkscrew senton from the top rope on Knight, but Jericho rolls out of the ring to avoid collision, leaving Knight dazed but still standing. The crowd is on their feet as each competitor fights through fatigue and injuries.

Knight seizes the opening, catching Jericho with a sudden lariat in the corner, then lifts him high for the BFT. Jericho crashes to the mat hard, barely moving. Penta rushes in to intervene, but Knight sidesteps and sends Penta into the ropes. Knight turns and executes another devastating BFT, focusing entirely on Jericho, who can barely react.

Knight hooks Jericho for the cover. One, two, three. The referee counts the pin and the bell rings. LA Knight has won the triple threat match, securing his spot in the Elimination Chamber.

Michael Cole:
“LA Knight wins! He is moving on to the Elimination Chamber and what a performance tonight. Jericho fought valiantly but could not overcome both the injuries from Page and the incredible competition from Knight and Penta.”

Pat McAfee:
“Knight is a monster, Cole. Penta looked incredible as always, but Jericho just could not get the fight going tonight. This sets Knight up perfectly for the Chamber but what happens next with Ethan Page and Chris Jericho?"​

 

[KaosRising]

Vic Joseph:
"Ladies and gentlemen welcome to NXT and listen to this reaction."

Corey Graves:
"Vic this is not just a surprise this is a statement. When Shawn Michaels comes out to start the show you know something big is about to go down."

Shawn Michaels walks out onto the stage to a huge ovation. He takes his time soaking it in before stepping into the ring. He looks serious but there is a familiar calm confidence in his posture as he raises the microphone.

Shawn Michaels:
"Alright alright I hear you. But after what happened last week I need everyone to listen. Because what we saw was chaos. AAA invading this brand. Dark State taking matters into their own hands. Joe Hendry being targeted. Six men tearing this place apart at the end of the show. That ends now."

The crowd reacts loudly as Shawn paces the ring slowly.

Shawn Michaels:
"Now let me be clear. I love passion. I built my career on passion. But chaos with no direction is unacceptable. NXT is at a turning point. Some of our best have gone on to the main roster and that creates a void. And I believe with everything I have that the men and women in that locker room are ready to fill it."

Shawn stops and points toward the entrance.

Shawn Michaels:
"We have always promoted from within and you have seen it in recent weeks. The Vanity Project stepping up. Michael Oku and Man Like DeReiss making their mark. And we are not stopping there."

He nods with a slight grin.

Shawn Michaels:
"We have brought in new blood from TNA. Mike Santana. Joe Hendry. Leon Slater. Talents who know exactly what pressure feels like and what opportunity looks like."

The crowd cheers again as Shawn continues.

Shawn Michaels:
"And today I can officially announce new promotions and new signings. From Evolve effective immediately Eli Knight and Timothy Thatcher. Together as The Control Unit and they will continue that dominance right here in NXT."

A mixed reaction follows.

Shawn Michaels:
"From AAA I have acquired Octagon Jr. And he will be paired with one of our newest international signings from France Elio Lafleur. Together they will be known as Continental Velocity."

The crowd buzzes as Shawn pauses.

Shawn Michaels:
"Now I know some of you are not thrilled about this next name. Aero Star. I understand the reaction. But make no mistake he is a world class talent and as of now he is an NXT superstar."

Shawn’s tone hardens slightly.

Shawn Michaels:
"And since we are talking about AAA let me make something perfectly clear. This feud with Dark State ends at Vengeance Day. Two men from Dark State. Two men from AAA. NXT Tag Team Titles on the line. After that it is done."

He looks straight into the camera.

Shawn Michaels:
"If there is any more attacks. Any more violence between them before Vengeance Day the match is off and Dark State will be stripped of the tag team titles. I will not hesitate."

A strong reaction from the crowd.

Shawn Michaels:
"Now the women of NXT. Sol Ruca you were impressive at the Royal Rumble and you have earned a title opportunity. Kendal Grey your behavior the last few weeks has been pathetic. I like you. I believe in you. But you need to get control of yourself."

The crowd murmurs.

Shawn Michaels:
"Your rematch is set. Vengeance Day. Kendal Grey versus Jacy Jayne for the NXT Womens Championship."

Another big pop.

Shawn Michaels:
"Now to the six men competing for the NXT Championship. Ricky Saints. Channing Lorenzo. Leon Slater. Joe Hendry. Komander. Josh Briggs. I admire your passion. But I do not want another brawl."

Shawn smirks slightly.

Shawn Michaels:
"So tonight here is how it goes. Komander will face Mike Santana after what happened last week. Josh Briggs and Ricky Saints already went one on one. Tonight Lorenzo and Slater go one on one."

He turns toward the hard camera.

Shawn Michaels:
"And Joe Hendry since you have had your issues with Dark State you will team with Aero Star to face any two members of Dark State."

The crowd reacts loudly.

Shawn Michaels:
"I am not discouraging passion. I am discouraging chaos. Last week was unacceptable. Tonight I am personally overseeing NXT. Impress me. Good luck."

Shawn drops the mic and the crowd erupts as his music hits.

Vic Joseph:
"What a statement to kick off NXT. Shawn Michaels laying down the law and setting the tone for the future of this brand."

Corey Graves:
"Vic that was authority with purpose. Clear direction. Real consequences. And some massive matches set for tonight."

Vic Joseph:
"Vengeance Day is taking shape right before our eyes and after last week you can feel how important tonight is."

Corey Graves:
"If anyone in that locker room was wondering how serious things are they just got their answer. This is NXT and the standard has been set."

Vic Joseph:
"Welcome back to NXT and we have a huge one right now. Komander goes one on one with Mike Santana and joining us on commentary is the NXT North American Champion Myles Bourn."

Myles Bourn:
"I am very interested in this match. Mike Santana has been talking a big game about Vengeance Day and tonight I get a front row seat."

Corey Graves:
"This is dangerous for Santana. Komander is explosive and you know tensions are already high with Bourn sitting right here."

Komander and Santana circle each other before locking up hard in the center of the ring. Santana overpowers Komander early, driving him into the corner with heavy shoulder blocks. Komander slips out and answers back with sharp kicks to the legs. Santana stumbles but stays on his feet and smirks.

Komander uses his speed, springing off the ropes with a flying head scissors that sends Santana rolling. Santana pops back up and levels Komander with a brutal lariat. He drags Komander up and slams him hard to the mat, slowing the pace. Santana looks confident as he shouts toward the commentary desk.

Myles Bourn leans forward, staring Santana down as Santana steps toward the ropes and points at him. Words are exchanged and Santana momentarily turns his back on Komander. Komander launches himself with a running dropkick that sends Santana into the corner. The crowd roars as Komander builds momentum.

Komander climbs the ropes and comes flying with a crossbody for a near fall. Santana kicks out and immediately grabs Komander, driving him down with a spinebuster. Santana stands tall again and turns back toward Bourn, jawing with the champion. Bourn fires back verbally, refusing to back down.

Santana goes to pick Komander up but hesitates, still arguing with Bourn at ringside. Komander suddenly snaps Santana down with a devastating DDT out of nowhere. Santana is planted in the center of the ring as Komander hooks the leg. The referee counts three.

Komander rolls out of the ring, holding his head but smiling through the pain. Myles Bourn stands up from the desk and raises the North American Title in Santana’s face. Santana sits up in the ring, furious, realizing what just happened. Bourn smirks knowingly as Komander celebrates on the ramp.

Vic Joseph:
"Komander just pinned Mike Santana and Myles Bourn played a huge role in that distraction."

Corey Graves:
"Santana lost focus for one second and at this level that is all it takes. Komander made him pay."

Myles Bourn:
"I didnt touch him Vic. I just stood my ground. If Santana cant keep his eyes on the prize that is his problem."

Vic Joseph:
"You can feel it building already. Vengeance Day is coming and the North American Championship picture just got a whole lot more personal."

Jackson Drake, Brad Baylor and Ricky Smokes strut down the ramp, phones out, snapping selfies with exaggerated poses as boos rain down from the crowd. They stop halfway, adjust their hair, flex for the hard camera, and laugh at the audience like they are beneath them. Once in the ring, they huddle up, admiring themselves on Drake’s phone before Drake demands a microphone.

Jackson Drake:
"Take a good look everyone. This is what winning looks like. Last week Brad and Ricky carried this brand on their perfectly sculpted shoulders and proved that The Vanity Project is not just hype… we are the future."

Brad Baylor and Ricky Smokes applaud themselves.

Jackson Drake:
"But I keep hearing the whispers. That we are just pretty faces. That we got lucky. So let me make this simple. Shawn Michaels wants to be impressed? Fine. I am ready to prove that good looks are not all I possess. Right here. Right now. I challenge anyone in that locker room to step up and try to survive me."

The trio pose again, smirking confidently.

The lights go dim...

A low rumble fills the arena and a huge silhouette appears on the stage. The crowd gasps, then erupts.

Vic Joseph can be heard off camera shouting...

Keanu Carver steps into the light.

The powerhouse from WWE Evolve stands tall, muscles bulging, eyes locked on the ring. Jackson Drake’s smirk vanishes instantly. Baylor and Smokes slowly lower their phones.

Carver begins walking to the ring never taking his eyes off The Vanity Project.. Drake backs into the corner, shaking his head in disbelief as Carver climbs onto the apron and steps over the ropes.

Jackson Drake tries to salvage his bravado, stepping forward and puffing out his chest. He barely gets a word out before Carver grabs him by the throat, hoists him high into the air, and drills him into the mat with a huge powerbomb.

Baylor and Smokes rush in from either side. Carver turns, catches both men by the throat mid charge, and lifts them effortlessly. The crowd explodes as he plants them with a devastating double chokeslam in the center of the ring.

The Vanity Project lie motionless.

Carver slowly turns in a full circle, soaking in the stunned reaction of the NXT Universe. He cracks his neck, steps over Drake’s fallen body, and exits the ring without a word. He walks up the ramp, never looking back.

Vic Joseph:
"Oh my God… Keanu Carver has arrived in NXT and he just destroyed The Vanity Project."

Corey Graves:
"Jackson Drake asked to be impressive. Well congratulations, he just got flattened by impressive. That man is a monster."

Vic Joseph:
"Powerbomb to Drake, double chokeslam to Baylor and Smokes… that was not a match, that was a warning shot."

Corey Graves:
"If I am anyone in that locker room, I am officially on notice. Keanu Carver just made an unforgettable first impression."

Vic Joseph:
"The last few weeks have been a nightmare for Thea Hail at the hands of The Culling… and tonight, it looks like she has something to say."

Corey Graves:
"This could be the moment that defines her, Vic. Does she give in to the pressure… or does she stand her ground?"

Thea Hail makes her way to the ring alone, no music, no usual bounce in her step. The crowd gives her a supportive reaction as she slowly climbs through the ropes. She takes a deep breath, clearly emotional, and grabs a microphone.

Thea Hail:
"The last couple of weeks… have been the worst weeks of my life."

Her voice trembles but she pushes through it.

Thea Hail:
"Wrestling, for me, was always about having fun. It was about loving this sport… about entertaining all of you. That’s why I’m here. That’s who I am."

The crowd cheers softly, rallying behind her.

Thea Hail:
"But ever since The Culling tried to recruit me… it hasn’t been fun anymore. I’m scared backstage. Every time I hear a door close, I think it’s them. Every time the lights flicker, I think they’re watching. I just… I just want to be left alone."

Suddenly, the arena lights dim. The Culling’s music hits. The crowd boos loudly as Izzi Dame steps onto the stage, flanked by Shawn Spears and Niko Vance. They stand side-by-side, calm and composed, staring directly at Thea in the ring.

Izzi raises a microphone slowly.

Izzi Dame:
"Oh please, Thea… stop crying and do what needs to be done."

The boos grow louder.

Izzi Dame:
"Join The Culling… and all of your problems go away."

Thea wipes at her face, shaking her head....

Thea Hail:
"No, Izzi. I won’t do it. I don’t want to be part of whatever sick cult this is. I want to be me. I want to be Thea Hail!"

The crowd explodes with a huge pop.

Izzi’s expression hardens instantly.

Izzi Dame:
"Being Thea Hail has never been a good thing. You’re weak. You’re emotional. You’re directionless. But if you join The Culling… we give you purpose."

Thea steps forward, gripping the ropes.

Thea Hail:
"No! I won’t! I won’t do it!"

Izzi stares at her for a long moment… then smirks.

Izzi Dame:
"Fine. Have it your way."

Shawn Spears and Niko Vance begin walking down the ramp with Izzi, slow and deliberate. The tension builds as they approach the ring. Thea backs up slightly but refuses to leave.

Suddenly, from the crowd Nathan Frazer vaults the barricade with a steel chair in hand. The crowd erupts as he slides into the ring and stands directly in front of Thea. He raises the chair high, shouting toward Spears and Vance, daring them to step inside.

Frazer gestures aggressively, urging them forward.

Spears and Vance stop at ringside. Izzi steps forward slightly, eyes locked on Thea. After a tense stare-down, The Culling slowly back away up the ramp.

Izzi lifts her microphone one last time.

Izzi Dame:
"Your boyfriend won’t always be there to save you, Thea."

The Culling exit as Frazer keeps the chair raised, standing protectively in front of Thea. She looks at him, still shaken but grateful, as the crowd chants in support.

Vic Joseph:
"Nathan Frazer just put himself directly in the crosshairs of The Culling!"

Corey Graves:
"Izzi Dame made it clear... This isn’t over. And if Frazer thinks he can protect Thea forever, he’s about to learn exactly what The Culling is capable of."

Vic Joseph:
"Aero Star signed with NXT earlier tonight, and now he teams with Joe Hendry to take on the NXT Tag Team Champions Saquon Shugars and Osiris Griffin!"

Corey Graves:
"With Cutler James and Dion Lennox at ringside, Dark State still has the numbers advantage. The only question is whether they can keep their tempers in check with Shawn Michaels’ warning hanging over them."

The bell rings and Osiris Griffin starts for Dark State, stepping nose-to-nose with Joe Hendry in a tense standoff. Osiris shoves Hendry backward, trying to assert dominance with his size and power. Hendry answers with a sharp forearm, but Osiris absorbs it and drives him into the corner with a thunderous shoulder block. Saquon applauds from the apron as Dark State looks to impose their will early.

Saquon tags in and immediately targets Hendry’s midsection with quick strikes, keeping him grounded. Cutler James shouts instructions while Dion Lennox pounds the apron in support. Hendry battles back with a stiff right hand and creates space with a snap suplex. The crowd builds as Hendry lunges toward his corner and tags in Aero Star.

Aero Star explodes into the match with a springboard missile dropkick that catches Saquon flush. He follows with rapid-fire kicks and a spinning headscissors that sends Saquon staggering. Osiris tries to intervene, but Aero Star ducks and sends him tumbling through the ropes with a low bridge. The debuting superstar has the crowd firmly behind him as Dark State regroups outside.

Osiris storms back in and levels Aero Star with a brutal clothesline, shifting the momentum instantly. Dark State isolates him in their corner, cutting the ring in half with frequent tags. Osiris muscles Aero Star into a delayed vertical suplex, holding him high before crashing him to the mat. Saquon taunts Hendry while the champions methodically wear Aero Star down.

Aero Star slips out of a back suplex attempt and lands a sharp enzuigiri to Osiris. The impact staggers the powerhouse just enough for Aero Star to dive and tag Hendry. Hendry charges in with clotheslines for both men, lifting Saquon into a fallaway slam that sends him rolling to the outside. The energy shifts dramatically as Hendry signals for the end.

Osiris swings wildly, but Hendry ducks and scoops him up with incredible strength. The crowd rises as Hendry spins and plants Osiris Griffin with the Trip Around the Globe in the center of the ring. Cutler James jumps onto the apron but is too late as the referee counts one… two… three.

Vic Joseph:
"Joe Hendry just pinned one half of the NXT Tag Team Champions! What a statement heading toward Vengeance Day!"

Corey Graves:
"Dark State just got embarrassed tonight, Vic. And if I know Saquon Shugars, he is not going to let this one go."

The camera cuts backstage where Keanu Carver is walking down the corridor, still breathing heavy but completely composed. Staff members clear out of his path as he moves with purpose.

Shawn Michaels steps into frame, blocking the hallway.

Shawn Michaels:
"What the hell was that out there? I just stood in that ring and said I do not want chaos tonight."

Keanu Carver stops inches from him, towering over the NXT Senior Vice President, completely unfazed.

Keanu Carver:
"Chaos? You keep using that word like it scares people. You forgot something, Shawn. You forgot to announce that I am NXT now. So I figured the rules did not apply to me."

Shawn Michaels narrows his eyes, trying to keep control of the situation.

Shawn Michaels:
"You do not get to just walk in here and destroy three contracted superstars because you feel like making an entrance."

Carver steps even closer, forcing Michaels to look up at him.

Keanu Carver:
"I did not destroy them because I felt like it. He asked for anyone. I answered. That is not chaos. That is opportunity."

Michaels doesnt back down.

Shawn Michaels:
"You want opportunity? You earn it the right way in NXT."

Carver smirks faintly.

Keanu Carver:
"The right way? With respect? With tradition? With legends? I do not care who you used to be. I do not care about the past. I am not here to impress you. I am here to take over."

Michaels and Carver stare at each other...

Keanu brushes past Michaels, shoulder clipping him slightly as he walks off down the corridor without looking back. Michaels turns slowly, watching him leave..

Vic Joseph:
"Keanu Carver just dismissed Shawn Michaels like he was nothing."

Corey Graves:
"That was not just confidence, Vic. That was disrespect. And if Carver truly believes he is chaos, this locker room is about to feel it."

Vic Joseph:
"Shawn Michaels wanted control tonight. But it looks like he may have just unleashed something he cannot control."

Corey Graves:
"And that is a dangerous position for NXT to be in."

Vic Joseph:
"Tag team action here on NXT as ORA take on Los Americanos who are accompanied by El Grande Americano"

Corey Graves:
"Vic Los Americanos are everywhere right now SmackDown AAA TNA and now NXT but ORA have been turning heads since their debut This is a serious test"

The bell rings and Michael Oku starts against Bravo Americanos with crisp chain wrestling. Oku quickly transitions into a smooth arm drag and follows with a dropkick that sends Bravo retreating. Rayo Americanos tags in and immediately speeds up the pace with quick strikes. Man Like DeReiss tags himself in and levels Rayo with a shoulder tackle.

Los Americanos regroup and cut the ring in half isolating Michael Oku. Bravo Americanos plants Oku with a hard slam and goes for the cover but DeReiss breaks it up. El Grande Americano shouts instructions from ringside constantly distracting the referee. Rayo Americanos capitalizes on the chaos with a close near fall that has the crowd gasping.

Michael Oku fights out of the corner with sharp elbows and finally tags in Man Like DeReiss. DeReiss explodes into the ring hitting clotheslines on both Bravo Americanos and Rayo Americanos. He connects with a snap powerslam and covers Rayo for a near fall. El Grande Americano jumps onto the apron trying to create another distraction.

The referee warns El Grande Americano as Michael Oku steps down to stare him down. The tension builds as El Grande looks ready to interfere but hesitates with Oku standing firm. Back inside the ring Bravo Americanos nearly steals the win with a roll up on DeReiss. DeReiss kicks out at the last second and fires back with a spinning strike.

All four men spill into the ring trading rapid offense and desperate pin attempts. Michael Oku hits a stunning knee on Bravo while Rayo connects with a superkick of his own. The near falls keep stacking up as the crowd chants loudly for ORA. El Grande Americano pounds the apron in frustration as momentum begins to shift.

Rayo Americanos goes for a high impact strike but DeReiss ducks and explodes forward with a massive In DeReisser. The kick lands flush and Rayo collapses instantly to the mat. DeReiss hooks the leg and the referee counts three. ORA stand tall as the NXT crowd erupts in approval.

Vic Joseph:
"ORA just scored the biggest win of their NXT run what a statement victory over Los Americanos"

Corey Graves:
"Vic they survived the distractions they survived the near falls and Man Like DeReiss just knocked Rayo Americanos into next week This team is for real"

The screen in the arena flashes on and shows what we now know to be The Hart dungeon.

An old light flickers and dust hangs in the air..

The ring in the center of the ring is old, worn..

Lexis King is already inside the ring, sweat dripping, breathing heavy. Push-ups. Fast. Relentless. His hands slam against the mat as a gravelly voice echoes through the room.

Trainer:
“Faster! Again! You call that intensity?!”

The camera never gives us a clear look at the man. Just boots pacing ringside. A pink towel over his shoulder.

Lexis pops up and hits the ropes. Over and over. The ropes snap against his back. He rebounds harder each time.

Trainer:
“Your father would’ve hit them twice as hard!”

Lexis pauses for a split second.

Then runs again.

We cut to him taking hard bumps. Again. Again. Again.

Trainer:
“Get up, Brian! Get up!”

Lexis freezes.

Silence fills the Dungeon.

He slowly pushes himself up to his knees..

Lexis King:
“No…”

He stands.

Lexis King:
“Lexis. My name is Lexis!”

The trainer steps onto the apron now. Still not fully shown. Just a firm stance on the second rope.

Trainer:
“Then prove it.”

The camera cuts to a punchbag hanging from the ceiling. Lexis hits it over and over.. Until he starts running out of steam.

Trainer:
“Again!”

He hits the ropes into a running clothesline drill. Again. Again. Again. He collapses to one knee but slams the mat in frustration.

Trainer:
“You don’t get to choose when you’re tired!”

Lexis stares at the trainer..

Lexis King:
“I’m not tired.”

He explodes forward into a rapid combination... Dropkick, kip up, superkick to a hanging pad.

The trainer nods subtly.

Trainer:
“Good… Brian.”

Lexis snaps his head up.

For a moment it looks like he might snap.

Instead, he runs the ropes one more time a little harder than before. He rebounds and hits a diving forearm into the bag, sending it swinging wildly.

He stands in the middle of the ring, chest heaving.

Lexis King:
“I am Lexis King…”

He looks around the Dungeon.

The final shot is Lexis sitting alone in the ring after training. Bruised. Exhausted. Focused.

He whispers to himself.

Lexis King:
“Loose cannon…”

The screen cuts to black.

Vic Joseph:
“Whatever Lexis King is becoming inside the Hart Dungeon… it’s dangerous.”

Corey Graves:
“That wasn’t ego tonight, Vic. That was identity being forged in pain… and I’m not sure NXT is ready for the result.”

Backstage Lola Vice the womens North American Champion stands in the locker room. Her friend and soon to be opponent Jordynne Grace walks in..

Lola Vice:
“I can’t believe it at Vengeance Day, me as champion, and you as my opponent.”

Jordynne Grace:
“Lola, you know our friendship matters. It always will. But in that ring… nothing else matters. I’m bringing everything I’ve got, and I’m taking that title.”

Lola Vice:
“I get it, Jordynne… I just… I guess I hoped it wouldn’t feel like this.”

Jordynne Grace:
“It will be tough, but it’ll be worth it. Just be ready. Don’t hold anything back either. I know I wont."

Grace gives her a small nod, then turns and leaves the locker room.

Lola stands in silence, clutching the title to her chest, watching her friend walk away, a mix of determination and hurt on her face.

Vic Joseph:
“You can feel the tension backstage, Corey. Two friends, soon to be rivals, staring down what could be one of the biggest matches of the year.”

Corey Graves:
“Exactly, Vic. Lola looks strong, but that little hurt in her eyes… it tells me this match is going to be personal, and Vengeance Day will be unforgettable.”

Vic Joseph:
"Up next on NXT we have Channing Lorenzo taking on Leon Slater in a singles match that Shawn Michaels booked earlier tonight"

Corey Graves:
"Vic both of these men are looking ahead to the six man ladder match at Vengeance Day and they want to prove they belong in that title picture"

The bell rings and Channing Lorenzo starts aggressively hitting fast strikes and a running shoulder tackle on Leon Slater. Slater counters with a dropkick that sends Lorenzo reeling to the corner. Both men exchange a series of quick strikes with near falls keeping the crowd on the edge of their seats. Slater hits a springboard knee to slow Lorenzo down and takes control of the match.

Lorenzo fights back with a suplex and a knee to the midsection that staggers Slater. Slater recovers and lands a series of stiff chops in the center of the ring. The pace is fast and physical as both men trade offense back and forth. Lorenzo attempts a running knee but Slater ducks and follows with a standing moonsault for a close near fall.

Slater hits a snap suplex and transitions into a spinning arm lock trying to wear down Lorenzo. Lorenzo struggles to break free but Slater holds him in place until he powers out. Lorenzo lands a clothesline and quickly tags the momentum with a flying knee to Slater. The crowd roars as both men reset in the ring clearly exhausted but still dangerous.

Slater targets Lorenzo with a series of corner strikes and a big knee lift. Lorenzo fights off the attack with elbows and a high kick to Slater’s head. Slater absorbs the strike and hits a snap German suplex stacking Lorenzo for a near fall. Each move feels heavier and more intense as the match builds toward its climax.

Lorenzo hits a desperation jumping knee and goes for a pin but Slater kicks out at two. Slater fights back climbing the ropes and delivering a high flying strike sequence. Lorenzo tries to counter but Slater positions himself perfectly for his finish. The crowd is on its feet sensing the end.

Leon Slater hits a perfectly executed 450 Splash and hooks Lorenzo for the three count. The arena erupts as Slater secures the win and sends a message ahead of the six man ladder match at Vengeance Day.

Vic Joseph:
"Leon Slater has done it He wins and that is a huge boost going into the six man ladder match"

Corey Graves:
"Vic he just put everyone on notice Slater is flying high and ready to prove he belongs in that main event chaos at Vengeance Day"

The screen cuts to Fatal Influence in what looks like a hotel room..

Jacy Jayne:
“Kendal Grey? Please. She’s unhinged, reckless, and doesn’t belong near the NXT Women’s Championship. At Vengeance Day, I’ll show everyone exactly why she’s not worthy.”

Lainey Reid: nods silently, smirking beside her

Fallon Henley:
"She talks big, but she’s ready to fall.”

Jacy Jayne:
“And after I beat her, Sol Ruca will be next. Let her line up, because I’ll do the same thing. No one in this division can touch me. I’m the champion, and I will prove it.”

She adjusts the title on her shoulder, looking confidently into the camera.

The screen fades to black.

Vic Joseph:
“Jacy Jayne is oozing confidence tonight, Corey. She’s not just talking about Kendal Grey.. She’s already thinking two steps ahead to Sol Ruca.”

Corey Graves:
“Confidence is one thing, Vic, but arrogance can be dangerous. If Kendal Grey comes out of that Vengeance Day match hungry and unhinged, Jacy may be in for a rude awakening.”

Vic Joseph:
"Its time for our main event and we have Kendal Grey taking on Sol Ruca."

Corey Graves:
"Vic Kendal has been completely unhinged lately She wants Jacy Jayne’s NXT Women’s Championship but first she has to face Sol before she gets her hands on Jacy finally at Vengeance Day."

The bell rings and both women circle each other cautiously before exchanging stiff forearms. Sol Ruca lands a sharp kick to Kendal Grey and follows with a running knee. Kendal fires back with heavy strikes and a series of arm drags that take Ruca to the mat. The crowd is immediately invested as the pace is fast and relentless.

Kendal Grey hits a suplex and goes for a quick pin but Sol Ruca kicks out at two. Ruca counters with a dropkick and a knee to the midsection of Kendal. Grey absorbs the damage and retaliates with a spinebuster that leaves Ruca reeling. Near falls stack up as both women fight with everything they have.

Sol Ruca mounts a comeback landing a running forearm and a jumping kick to Kendal Grey. Grey refuses to stay down and hits a hard backbreaker followed by a clothesline. The crowd cheers as Kendal shows no mercy, feeding off the energy of the fans. Sol Ruca barely makes it to her feet but is clearly shaken.

Both women trade rapid offense with strikes, suplexes, and submission attempts. Sol Ruca hits a desperation high kick but Kendal Grey ducks and counters. Kendal lands a powerful spinebuster and keeps control of the match. Every near fall adds tension as it is clear both women are giving their absolute best.

Kendal Grey sets up for her finishing sequence with Sol Ruca struggling to stand. Grey hits a massive knee strike to the face followed by a running lariat. She covers Ruca and the referee counts three as the crowd explodes. Kendal Grey stands tall, celebrating her huge victory in dominant fashion.

Vic Joseph:
"Kendal Grey has done it She is victorious and has made a huge statement ahead of Vengeance Day"

Corey Graves:
"Vic Kendal is a completely different animal right now She is unhinged She is ruthless and she just sent a message to Jacy Jayne and everyone in the women’s division"​

 

[KaosRising]

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen welcome to Friday Night SmackDown! We are on the road to Wrestlemania and the Elimination Chamber is shaping up in a huge way!”

Wade Barrett:
“And Cole, business is about to pick up because here comes the WWE Champion!”

Drew McIntyre’s music hits and the arena fills with boos as the WWE Champion steps out onto the stage. He soaks it in with a smug grin, the title resting confidently on his shoulder. Drew takes his time walking to the ring, glancing at the WrestleMania sign before stepping through the ropes and demanding a microphone.

Drew McIntyre:
“I had a lovely week off, by the way. Back home in Scotland. Saw the family. Took a trip to Ibrox. Watched Rangers remind everyone what dominance looks like. It was refreshing… especially knowing I came back here still your WWE Champion.”

He adjusts the title on his shoulder, pacing slowly.

Drew McIntyre:
“This is the first chance I’ve had to speak since Bron Breakker won the Royal Rumble… and chose CM Punk. And honestly? I’m glad. Bron is a legitimate threat. A freak athlete. A powerhouse. So thank you, Bron, for taking the hard road… because that leaves me with the easy option. The Elimination Chamber winner.”

The crowd boos louder.

Drew McIntyre:
“LA Knight’s already qualified. The nearly guy. Always close, never good enough. Then there’s Jacob Fatu… the Samoan nobody cares about. It doesn’t matter who else qualifies. I worked too damn hard to win this title to lose it so soon. I will walk into WrestleMania WWE Champion… and I will walk out the same way.”

The arena explodes as LA Knight’s music hits. The Raw superstar steps onto the stage to a thunderous reaction, soaking in the moment before striding to the ring.

Knight steps into the ring, microphone already in hand, standing nose-to-nose with the champion.

LA Knight:
“Drew, for once in your life… you’re right. I have been the nearly guy. Nearly champion. Nearly the moment. Nearly the face of the company. But that was then. This is 2026… and this is my year.”

The crowd roars “YEAH!”

LA Knight:
“I’m done wanting the title. I’m done chasing the title. I’m done being almost the guy. Now? I’m the guy who takes the title. And when I win the Elimination Chamber, I’m coming straight for you. YEAH!”

Drew smirks, leaning in close.

Drew McIntyre:
“You’ll always be the nearly guy, Knight. You’ll never be the main man.”

The tension builds as they square up....

Suddenly, Jacob Fatu’s music blasts through the arena. The mood shifts instantly. Fatu storms onto the stage, eyes locked on the ring, jaw clenched. He marches down without hesitation.

Fatu steps into the ring, staring at both men before focusing on Drew.

Jacob Fatu:
“You might not care about this Samoan right now. But when I win the Elimination Chamber… and I take that title at WrestleMania… you will know exactly who Jacob Fatu is. I’m not Roman Reigns. I’m not Jey Uso. I’m Jacob Fatu… and I’m more dangerous than anyone in this ring can imagine.”

LA Knight tilts his head, sarcastic smirk creeping in.

LA Knight:
“You done? Because wasn’t it just a few months ago you were laid out in the back, blaming Drew? Then you found out it wasn’t him. But we never found out who it actually was. So tell me… did you find out? Or are you too much of a pussy to actually do something about it?”

Fatu steps forward instantly, chest to chest.

Jacob Fatu:
“Say it again. I dare you. I’ll end your Chamber chances right here.”

The two square up, foreheads nearly touching, the crowd buzzing.

Drew stands slightly behind them, watching with a grin.

Nick Aldis’ music hits.

The SmackDown General Manager walks onto the stage, microphone in hand.

Nick Aldis:
“Alright, I’ve seen enough. LA Knight, you want to come to my show? My rules are simple. If you’re able to talk… you’re able to fight.”

The crowd cheers.

Nick Aldis:
“So here’s what we’re going to do. Get me a referee. Let’s kick off SmackDown with a little Elimination Chamber preview. LA Knight versus Jacob Fatu… and that match is happening right now!”

The referee sprints down the ramp as Drew McIntyre backs into the corner, smirking while Knight and Fatu prepare to explode.

Michael Cole:
“What a way to start SmackDown!”

Wade Barrett:
“Two Chamber competitors about to collide and the WWE Champion gets a front row seat!”

Michael Cole:
“What a way to kick off SmackDown! LA Knight and Jacob Fatu one on one and the winner builds massive momentum heading into the Elimination Chamber!”

Wade Barrett:
“This is two alpha males, two future world champions, and neither man can afford to blink!”

The bell rings and they collide immediately, Knight firing off right hands while Fatu answers with brutal forearms that echo through the arena. Knight uses his speed early, ducking a lariat and hitting a jumping neckbreaker that sends Fatu rolling to the outside. The crowd is electric as Knight builds momentum, launching himself through the ropes with a baseball slide that rocks the Samoan powerhouse.

Fatu quickly turns the tide, catching Knight mid charge and driving him into the barricade with frightening force. He hoists Knight onto his shoulders and delivers the first Pop Up Samoan Drop onto the ring apron, the impact shaking the hard cam. Knight somehow drags himself back into the ring before the count of ten, refusing to let it end like that.

Back inside, Fatu dominates with crushing headbutts and a running hip attack in the corner that nearly folds Knight in half. He charges for a spear but Knight sidesteps at the last second, sending Fatu crashing shoulder first into the ring post. Knight capitalizes with a snap powerslam and a diving elbow drop, the crowd roaring as he calls for the BFT.

Knight hooks it and plants Fatu with the BFT in the center of the ring. One… two… Fatu kicks out and the arena explodes in disbelief. Knight stares at the referee, stunned, before slamming the mat and dragging Fatu up again.

He hits a second BFT, even cleaner than the first, and hooks the leg deep. One… two… Fatu kicks out again. Knight runs his hands through his hair in disbelief as Drew McIntyre watches from ringside, smirking at the chaos.

Fatu suddenly erupts with a thunderous spear that nearly cuts Knight in half. One… two… Knight kicks out and now it is Fatu’s turn to look shocked. Fatu drags him up, delivers a second spear with even more venom, but Knight kicks out again and the crowd is losing their minds.

Fatu roars in frustration and connects with a second Pop Up Samoan Drop, driving Knight into the canvas with terrifying authority. Somehow Knight rolls to his side, still breathing, still fighting. Fatu snarls, drags him up one final time and delivers a third Pop Up Samoan Drop, planting him emphatically in the center of the ring.

One… two… three.

The bell rings and the crowd gives a standing ovation.

Michael Cole:
“What an absolute war! LA Knight kicked out of two spears, Jacob Fatu kicked out of two BFTs, and it took three Pop Up Samoan Drops to keep Knight down!”

Wade Barrett:
“That was brutal, that was physical, that was elite level competition. Jacob Fatu just made a massive statement on the road to the Elimination Chamber!”

Backstage the camera finds Alexa Bliss sitting on a production crate, lacing her boots with a calm intensity. Charlotte Flair stands in front of the mirror, adjusting her robe, eyes sharp and thoughtful. There is no shouting this week, no chaos, just tension hanging quietly between two women who know each other better than anyone else in that locker room.

Charlotte Flair:
“Six months ago I would have laughed if someone told me we would be best friends. Tag Team Champions. Riding together.”

She turns slowly to face Alexa.

Charlotte Flair:
“Then at the Royal Rumble you tried to throw me over the top rope.”

Alexa does not flinch.

Alexa Bliss:
“And as I said last week if the roles were reversed, you would have done the exact same thing.”

Charlotte pauses, then gives the slightest nod.

Charlotte Flair:
“You're not wrong.”

Alexa stands now, stepping closer.

Alexa Bliss:
“We cleared the air last week. The Rumble changes people. It is every woman for herself and you know that better than anyone. But tonight is different. Triple threat qualifier. Me. You. Blake Monroe.”

Charlotte’s expression hardens at the name.

Charlotte Flair:
“Blake is the target. She has been running her mouth for weeks and I would love nothing more than to shut it for good.”

Alexa Bliss:
“On that we agree.”

A brief silence passes before Charlotte folds her arms.

Charlotte Flair:
“But once she is handled… it is fair game.”

Alexa’s lips curl into a knowing smile.

Alexa Bliss:
“May the best woman win.”

Charlotte extends her hand. Alexa looks at it for a second, then takes it. It is not warmth. It is respect.

They hold eye contact a moment too long before letting go and walking off in the same direction, united but competitive.

Michael Cole:
“An alliance built on respect, tested by ambition.”

Wade Barrett:
“They are friends, they are former champions, but tonight only one of them can move one step closer to Wrestlemania. That is where loyalties get very complicated.”

The camera cuts abruptly backstage where chaos has already unfolded. Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins are laid out on the concrete floor, bodies barely moving after a vicious assault. Standing over them, breathing heavy but composed, is Trick Williams.

He kneels down beside Montez Ford, grabbing a handful of his Nation of Domination shirt and lifting his head just enough to speak into his face.

Trick Williams:
“Trick Williams does not play games. Trick Williams does not sneak around in the shadows. I do not attack people from behind.”

He shoves Ford’s head back down and stands tall over both men.

Trick Williams:
“Trick Williams gets in your face. I tell you who I am. I tell you I am the future of this business… and I am the now.”

He paces once, jaw tight, the cocky grin gone and replaced with something colder.

Trick Williams:
“But when your very own Malcolm X sticks his nose in my business and costs me my chance at WrestleMania… when Oba Femi decides to change the rules…”

He looks straight into the camera now.

Trick Williams:
“I change mine.”

He leans back down toward Ford.

Trick Williams:
“So you let Oba know something. His old friend Trick Williams said come get me.”

Trick stands, adjusts his jacket, and steps over Dawkins without another glance before walking off down the corridor like nothing happened.

Michael Cole:
“Oh my God. Trick Williams just sent a message straight to the Nation of Domination.”

Wade Barrett:
“That was not bravado, Cole. That was calculated. Trick Williams just declared war on Oba Femi.”

Michael Cole:
“It is time for a huge Elimination Chamber qualifying match and what a triple threat this is going to be!”

Wade Barrett:
“Charlotte Flair, Alexa Bliss and the dangerous Blake Monroe with a guaranteed spot inside the Chamber on the line. This could steal the show, Cole.”

The bell rings and Charlotte Flair and Alexa Bliss don’t even look at each other before both turning and charging straight at Blake Monroe. Monroe barely has time to react before she is rocked with a double clothesline and sent tumbling through the ropes to the outside. Charlotte and Alexa share a quick glance, an understanding formed in that split second, before immediately circling each other as the crowd buzzes.

Charlotte strikes first with a sharp chop that echoes around the arena, but Alexa fires back with a forearm and a basement dropkick that sends The Queen scrambling to the corner. Bliss follows with mounted punches, the crowd counting along, before Charlotte shoves her away and explodes out with a big boot that nearly takes Alexa’s head off. The tension between former best friends is thick as Charlotte mouths, “It is every woman for herself,” and Alexa nods coldly.

Blake Monroe drags herself back into the ring only to eat a double suplex from Flair and Bliss, who briefly reunite to keep her grounded. Charlotte goes for the first cover of the match but Alexa pulls her off at two, shaking her head with a smirk. Charlotte’s eyes narrow and she responds with a thunderous backbreaker on Bliss, floating into a cover of her own for a near fall.

Monroe suddenly springs back to life, catching Charlotte with a chop block from behind and driving Alexa face first into the turnbuckle. She moves with venom now, hitting a snap neckbreaker on Flair before drilling Bliss with a running knee to the jaw. Monroe hooks the leg on Alexa but Charlotte breaks it up at the last possible second.

The pace quickens as Alexa counters a Figure Four attempt into a small package for a heart stopping two count. Charlotte answers with Natural Selection on Bliss but Monroe flies in from nowhere with a missile dropkick that breaks up the cover. All three women are down, the crowd on their feet sensing something special unfolding.

Charlotte muscles Monroe up for a powerbomb but Blake counters mid air into a hurricanrana that sends The Queen crashing into the ropes. Alexa capitalizes with a DDT on Monroe and hooks both legs, only for Charlotte to dive in and drag Bliss out of the ring by her boot. The frustration on Alexa’s face says everything as she shoves Charlotte hard into the barricade.

Back inside the ring Monroe catches Alexa with a spinebuster and rolls straight through into a brutal knee strike to the face. Charlotte reenters and levels Monroe with a spear, covering her for a dramatic near fall that has the crowd gasping. The disbelief on Charlotte’s face turns into fury as she pounds the mat.

Flair locks in the Figure Eight on Monroe and it looks like it is over, but Alexa flies off the top rope with Twisted Bliss onto both women to break the hold. Bliss drags Charlotte up and connects with Sister Abigail, covering her, but Monroe again just barely breaks it up. The resilience of Blake Monroe is becoming impossible to ignore.

Alexa and Charlotte begin trading furious forearms in the center of the ring, friendship completely forgotten as they fight for survival. Monroe waits for her moment, stalking them like a predator. As Charlotte drops Alexa with a big boot and turns around, Monroe blasts her with Mayday out of nowhere.

Monroe quickly drags Charlotte’s lifeless body toward the ropes and sends her spilling to the outside before turning to a dazed Alexa. Bliss swings wildly but Monroe ducks and plants her with a second devastating Mayday in the center of the ring. Blake hooks the leg tight and the referee counts three.

Michael Cole:
“Blake Monroe has done it! Blake Monroe is going to the Elimination Chamber!”

Wade Barrett:
“What a performance. She survived Flair, she survived Bliss and tonight a new star has been born on SmackDown. Blake Monroe just changed the entire landscape of the women’s division.”

Michael Cole:
“Well this is certainly an interesting sight after that commercial break."

Wade Barrett:
“Two men who could not stand each other for years now standing side by side and winning matches. The Miz and Sheamus might just be onto something.”

The Miz and Sheamus stride to the ring with confidence, Miz in designer shades and Sheamus cracking his neck with a scowl. They step through the ropes together, soaking in a mixed reaction from the crowd before Miz calls for a microphone.

The Miz:
“You are looking at two men who were told there were no opportunities left. Two men who were told to wait their turn. Two men who decided we do not wait for anything.”

Sheamus:
“Fella, between the two of us we have more titles than most of that locker room combined. World titles, Intercontinental titles, United States titles, tag titles. If anyone deserves another shot, it is us.”

The Miz:
“We came together because this place forgot who we are. We are not rookies. We are not internet darlings. We are two of the most decorated WWE Superstars of this generation.”

Sheamus:
“And since we teamed up we are two from two. That is not luck. That is what happens when greatness recognises greatness.”

The Miz:
“So Wyatt Sicks, come on down. Because The Awesome Fellas are officially calling their shot at the Tag Team Championships.”

Before anything else can happen, My Family Tree’s music hits and the mood instantly shifts. Tama Tonga and Tonga Loa step out onto the stage, cold expressions on their faces as they stare down at the ring.

Tonga Loa:
“Just in case Solo did not make it clear with Fraxiom a few weeks back. Nobody gets a tag team title shot on SmackDown unless it runs through us.”

The Miz slowly lowers his microphone and looks at Sheamus before bursting out laughing.

The Miz:
“That is adorable. You two cannot even keep your own house in order and you are out here making demands?”

Sheamus:
“Yeah fella, maybe sort your family drama first. I swear I saw one of you on Monday Night running around with your old Bullet Club buddy Finn Balor.”

The Miz:
“Tama, where were you on Monday Night? Because that sure looked like you helping out your little Prince.”

Tama Tonga’s jaw tightens.

Tama Tonga:
“Shut up.”

He nods once to Tonga Loa and without another word both men charge down the ramp toward the ring.

Michael Cole:
“Wait a minute, this just escalated in a hurry!”

Wade Barrett:
“They are not here to talk, Cole. They are here to fight.”

Tama and Loa slide into the ring and go straight at Miz and Sheamus, fists flying as the crowd erupts. Sheamus swings wildly at Loa while Miz tackles Tama to the mat and suddenly officials are scrambling.

Michael Cole:
“This is chaos and I am being told this is now official!”

Wade Barrett:
“The Awesome Fellas versus My Family Tree and it is happening next!”

Michael Cole:
“This one was made moments ago after absolute chaos broke out in the ring. The Awesome Fellas taking on My Family Tree. Everyone has seen the tensions in MFT Wade so this could be interesting."

Wade Barrett:
“There have been cracks in that family for weeks, Cole. If Tama is not fully committed tonight, that could cost them dearly.”

The bell rings and Tonga Loa storms straight at Sheamus, unloading with heavy forearms that echo through the arena. Sheamus fires back with clubbing shots to the chest, driving Loa into the corner before tagging in The Miz. Miz comes in hot with quick strikes, trying to use speed to offset Loa’s raw power.

Tama Tonga tags in and immediately shifts the tempo, methodical and sharp with his strikes. He isolates Miz, cutting the ring in half with Loa and grinding him down with stomps and a vicious headlock. The crowd rallies as Miz desperately reaches for Sheamus.

Miz finally creates separation with a jawbreaker and dives toward his corner, tagging in Sheamus to a roar. Sheamus explodes into the ring with two clotheslines and a thundering powerslam to Loa. He batters Tama with forearms to the chest and follows with a brutal Irish Curse backbreaker.

The match turns into a slugfest as all four men collide in the center of the ring. Miz plants Tama with a DDT while Sheamus and Loa trade heavy shots near the ropes. Bodies spill to the outside and the referee struggles to restore order.

Back inside, Loa drops Sheamus with a spinning heel kick and crawls toward his corner, hand outstretched for Tama. The crowd buzzes as Tama stands on the apron, staring at his partner with a blank expression. Loa shouts at him to tag in.

Tama slowly steps down from the apron.

He shakes his head once.

Tonga Loa looks stunned, shouting at him in disbelief as Tama backs up the ramp without another word.

Wade Barrett:
“You have got to be kidding me. Tama Tonga just abandoned his own partner.”

Michael Cole:
“What is happening inside My Family Tree?”

Loa turns around in pure frustration and walks straight into a thunderous Brogue Kick from Sheamus that nearly takes his head off. Sheamus hooks the leg as Miz keeps a stunned eye on Tama walking away.

One.. Two.. Three

Michael Cole:
“It is over! The Awesome Fellas are three and zero as a team!”

Wade Barrett:
“And My Family Tree just imploded right before our eyes. Tama Tonga has had enough and Tonga Loa just paid the price.”

The camera cuts backstage to the Women’s United States Champion’s locker room. Chelsea Green is sprawled across the couch in full glam, her title resting beside her, while Matt Cardona stands a few feet away glued to his phone, rewatching footage of his loss to Kaito Kiyomiya.

Chelsea Green:
“Matt… babe… are you seriously watching that again?”

Matt doesn’t look up, swiping back ten seconds and replaying the finish in slow motion.

Chelsea Green:
“You’re going to burn a hole through your phone at this rate. Come here. Sit down. Celebrate with your champion wife.”

She pats the seat beside her with a playful smirk, trying to catch his eye. Matt barely reacts, zooming in on the screen and shaking his head.

Chelsea Green:
“Kaito, Giulia… old news. We won. We moved on. That’s what winners do.”

Matt finally lowers the phone slightly, jaw tight.

Matt Cardona:
“No. You won.”

The tone shifts instantly. Chelsea’s smile fades just a touch.

Chelsea Green:
“Excuse me?”

Matt Cardona:
“You won because I made sure you won. I lost because I had to deal with… that.”

He lifts the phone again, replaying the moment Kaito pinned him.

Matt Cardona:
“I don’t do unfinished business, Chels.”

Chelsea slides off the couch, walking closer, trying to soften him.

Chelsea Green:
“Then go get your rematch. But don’t forget who’s still holding gold.”

Matt doesn’t respond. He grabs his jacket, still staring at the screen.

Matt Cardona:
“Nick Aldis is going to fix this.”

Without another word, he storms out of the locker room, leaving Chelsea standing there with her title in hand, watching the door close.

Michael Cole:
“Uh oh… trouble in paradise?”

Wade Barrett:
“That wasn’t playful banter, Cole. That was ego bruised and pride wounded. And when Matt Cardona’s pride is hurt, somebody usually pays for it.”

The camera opens on the MFT locker room. Tonga Loa is pacing, fists clenched, his face red with fury. Without warning he swings and punches his locker, making the entire room flinch. JC Mateo and Solo Sikoa exchange glances. Tala Tonga stands nearby, calm but tense, watching carefully. Solo steps forward, his voice low and dangerous, cutting through the room like a whip.

Solo Sikoa:
“Enough. This ends here. Next week on SmackDown we call a family meeting. Everyone in this room will be there. No excuses. No games. No hiding from what’s coming. Tala, you know what needs to be done, don’t you? I know he is family. I know blood runs deep. But he betrayed this family, and once you do that… there is only one outcome.”

Tala steps forward and hugs Solo, a firm, resolute show of unity. Solo’s hand rests on his shoulder for a beat, the tension in the room slowly settling as he looks at Loa and Mateo, his eyes burning with authority. Loa glares at the floor, fists still tight, while JC Mateo exhales slowly, clearly uneasy but understanding the stakes.

Michael Cole:
“There it is, Wade. Solo Sikoa drawing the line. The unity of MFT is being tested and now the entire family knows that betrayal carries consequences.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, next week’s SmackDown isn’t going to be about wrestling matches. It’s going to be about power, loyalty, and who survives when family breaks down. This is Samoan blood on the line.”

The camera cuts backstage to the arena entrance. A limo pulls up and The Rock steps out, sunglasses on, walking casually toward the building. Drew McIntyre appears, WWE Title slung over his shoulder.

Drew McIntyre:
“Hey. What’s this? You don’t pick up, you don’t text back… what’s happening here?”

The Rock stops, stares at Drew for a beat, then breaks into a huge grin. Drew grins back. They hug each other like old friends.

The Rock:
“What’s happening here is… you are the finest corporate champion this business has seen since… well, me.”

They laugh together, slapping each other on the back.

The Rock:
“I’ve got some business to take care of… but next week, we’re gonna talk. Let’s get the ball rolling.”

The Rock continues into the building, walking with confidence. Drew watches him go, shaking his head with a grin.

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, that was something else! Drew McIntyre and The Rock showing some mutual respect backstage!”

Wade Barrett:
“Respect? Cole, I’d call it strategy. The Rock knows exactly how to get under Roman’s skin, and Drew is right there, looking like a man ready to run with it.”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, we are moments away from one of the most anticipated rematches on Smackdown! Eddie Kingston made his presence felt last week, taking Carmelo Hayes’ United States Championship in a brutal debut!”

Wade Barrett:
“And Cole, Hayes isn’t just looking for a title... He’s looking for respect. But Eddie Kingston? He doesn’t care about respect, he cares about dominance!”

The bell rings and Carmelo Hayes comes out firing, using speed and technical skill to keep Kingston off balance. Kingston absorbs the early offense, shrugging off strikes with that unshakable toughness he’s known for. Hayes gains momentum with a high-flying dropkick that sends Kingston to the corner.

Kingston retaliates with raw power, leveling Hayes with a series of stiff forearms and grounding him with punishing strikes. Hayes fights back, hitting a quick dropkick that staggers Kingston, but the intensity of the match escalates with each exchange. The crowd is on the edge of their seats, sensing this is a fight where only one man will leave with the gold.

Hayes climbs the ropes for a daring missile dropkick, but Kingston catches him midair and slams him down with authority. Hayes rolls out of the ring to regroup, but Kingston follows, slamming him into the apron and then back inside. The US Championship glimmers in the spotlight as the two men trade near falls and punishing strikes.

Kingston showcases his hard-hitting style, tossing Hayes into the turnbuckles and delivering heavy knee strikes to the midsection. Hayes fights back with heart, hitting a picture-perfect tornado DDT for a near fall. The crowd erupts as Hayes signals for his finisher, the crowd rallying behind the former champion.

Kingston counters with a devastating back body drop and lands a brutal spinning backfist that sends Hayes crashing to the mat. Kingston hooks the leg and goes for the cover... 1…2…3! Eddie Kingston retains the United States Championship!

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable! Kingston is still the US Champion after an absolute war!”

Wade Barrett:
“Carmelo Hayes gave it everything he had, Cole, but Eddie Kingston is a monster. He just doesn’t care about respect, he only cares about one thing and that.. Is Eddie Kingston."

The camera cuts to Nick Aldis office..

Matt Cardona:
“Nick! I don’t care what you say, I want my rematch now! I’m not waiting any longer.. Kaito owes me my shot and I’m taking it!”

Nick Aldis:
“Relax, Matt. You’ll get your rematch next week, everything will be official, don’t worry.”

Matt storms out of Aldis’ office, glaring and muttering under his breath, completely ignoring Chelsea who’s standing by the door.

Chelsea Green:
“Matt… wait, don’t just walk off like that.”

Matt doesn’t even glance at her, heading straight down the hallway. Chelsea watches him go, hurt and confused, she turns and nearly bangs into Santos Escobar.

Santos Escobar: “Wow… that outfit looks amazing on you, Chelsea. Compliments the title, senorita."

Chelsea blushes slightly, a small smile breaking through as she notices the subtle charm in Escobar’s words.

Chelsea Green:
“Thanks… that’s… nice of you to say.”

Santos gives a confident half-smile and walks off, leaving Chelsea standing there...

The Rock’s music hits and the arena erupts. The crowd chants his name as he steps onto the ramp, pointing, waving, soaking in the love. He struts down the ramp with that signature swagger, eyebrow raised, smirking at every chant. He climbs the steps, steps through the ropes, grabs a mic, and lets the crowd settle.

The Rock:
“Finally… The Rock has come back… to SmackDown!”

The Rock paces the ring, smirking, pointing at sections of fans.

The Rock:
“Now The Rock knows he has a few things to get off his chest tonight, so everybody just shut your candy asses up and listen! First of all… Drew McIntyre… finally, finally, finally… the WWE needed a champion like Drew. Big, strong, dangerous… but let’s be honest, Drew wouldn’t be here if it weren’t for The Rock!”

The Rock leans on the ropes, soaking in the crowd.

The Rock:
“And now we gotta talk about Roman Reigns… my little cousin… yeah, that’s right, the so-called Tribal Chief… Roman, you’ve been running your mouth, calling out The Rock for WrestleMania. And The Rock says this… The Rock accepts! But before we even get there, The Rock is gonna school your candy ass. Roman, you might share a family name, you might share a family history, but let’s get something straight… The Rock built this family legacy in this business. The Rock put asses in seats. The Rock electrified millions… and Roman? You’ve been riding the coattails of the family since day one!”

The crowd erupts, chanting “Rocky! Rocky! Rocky!” as The Rock raises his hands.

The Rock:
“You talk about being the head of the table, little cousin? The Rock didn’t just build the table, Roman… The Rock built the entire damn buffet! And at WrestleMania, you’re gonna find out that being family don’t make you the head of the table… it don’t even make you close! You’re stepping into the ring with The Great One, and The Rock is gonna remind you why this family owes its soul to him!”

The Rock smirks, paces the ring, and leans into the mic, classic arrogance dripping from every word.

The Rock:
“And for the millions… and millions… and millions… of The Rock’s fans… The Rock has a little surprise tonight! But The Rock ain’t gonna tell you what it is… no, no, no. You’re gonna see it in the main event tonight, and when it happens, you’re gonna understand exactly why The Rock is the most electrifying man in sports entertainment, why The Rock is the people’s champ, and why The Rock is the greatest of all time!!!"

The Rock drops the mic, steps onto the apron, raising both arms, fireworks exploding behind him. He points at the crowd, eyebrow raised, letting every cheer, every sign, every chant wash over him as the arena goes absolutely nuts.

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, The Rock just delivered one of the most personal, scathing, and electrifying promos you will ever see! That was classic, Attitude Era Rock!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, The Rock didn’t just accept Roman’s challenge he humiliated his own cousin in front of the entire world. He reminded everyone why he built the business, why Roman owes him everything, and why Wrestlemania just became a family feud for the ages!”

Michael Cole:
“And he promised a massive surprise for tonight’s main event! SmackDown is officially on fire, Wade. You do not want to miss this!”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, the Rock promised a huge surprise tonight and it looks like we are about to get it in our main event!”

Wade Barrett:
“That’s right, Michael. We already know two of the competitors.. Ilja Dragunov and Rey Fenix, but who is the third man? This is going to be absolute chaos!”

The arena darkens, the crowd buzzing with anticipation, and then the familiar opening notes hit…

Michael Cole:
“Wait… what?! That’s MJF! The former AEW World Champion is making his WWE debut right here tonight on Smackdown!”

The crowd erupts as MJF swaggers down the ramp, smirking at the reactions, soaking in every second, his presence immediately dominating the stage.

Wade Barrett:
“This is insane, Michael! MJF brings star power, swagger, and an ego the size of this arena. This is going to be one of the most exciting matches of the year!”

The bell rings and Rey Fenix explodes off the ropes, landing a dizzying springboard dropkick to Ilja Dragunov, sending him into the corner. MJF slides in with a sharp forearm to Fenix, showing he’s not here to be intimidated. Dragunov regains his balance and charges, but Rey ducks and lands a crossbody onto both men, taking them down in spectacular fashion.

Fenix climbs the top rope and attempts a high-risk moonsault, but MJF rolls out of the way, causing Fenix to crash hard into the mat. Dragunov capitalizes, hoisting MJF into a power slam, but MJF kicks out at two and pops right back to his feet, smirking at Dragunov’s frustration. Rey pulls Dragunov into a hurricanrana, sending him spinning into the ropes, keeping both opponents off balance.

MJF begins using his cunning, targeting Rey with sharp strikes and quick submissions, while Dragunov focuses on wearing down MJF with repeated hard clotheslines and German suplexes. Fenix rebounds with a springboard 450 splash onto MJF, crashing through a previously discarded chair at ringside, drawing a huge pop from the crowd. Dragunov staggers to his feet, catches Fenix mid-air, and nails a Torpedo Moscow, but MJF barely pulls Fenix out of the pin attempt, keeping himself in the match.

All three men are visibly exhausted as MJF dodges a superkick from Fenix, sending him crashing into Dragunov. MJF lands a perfectly timed DDT on Dragunov, leaving both men reeling. He climbs the top rope and hits a breathtaking diving double stomp onto Fenix and Dragunov simultaneously, drawing a collective roar from the crowd. Fenix and Dragunov recover quickly, but MJF’s resilience and tactical awareness keep him in control.

Dragunov launches Fenix into MJF, sending both men into the corner, but MJF counters with a knee strike and hooks Dragunov for the pin. The referee counts... one, two, three! MJF is victorious, officially qualifying for the Elimination Chamber in a debut for the ages.

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable! MJF has done it! He’s your winner, he’s in the Elimination Chamber, and he has officially made a statement in WWE!”

Wade Barrett:
“Star power, brains, and precision! MJF proved why he’s one of the most dangerous competitors in the world tonight. That debut will be remembered forever!”​

 

[KaosRising]

Finn Balor’s music hits without warning.

There’s a split second of confusion before the boos crash down like a wave. No announcement. No build. No warning to what’s left of Judgment Day. Just the Intercontinental Champion stepping out onto the stage with fire in his eyes and gold on his shoulder.

Finn doesn’t pose. He doesn’t play to the crowd. He walks with purpose, eyes locked on the ring like a man who has something to say and no patience left.

He steps through the ropes and snatches a microphone.

Finn Balor:
“Go on then! Boo me!”

The crowd obliges.

Finn Balor:
“You want a villain? You want a traitor? You want to talk about betrayal?”

He slaps the Intercontinental Championship hard against his shoulder.

Finn Balor:
“I did what I had to do!”

His Irish accent cuts sharper as his voice rises.

Finn Balor:
“For years I gave everything to Judgment Day. I smiled when I was told to smile. I waited when I was told to wait. I watched lesser men stand in my spotlight while I was told ‘your time will come.’”

He shakes his head violently.

Finn Balor:
“My time didnt come, so I took it."

The crowd roars.

Finn Balor:
“I carried Judgment Day on my back! I made Dominik Mysterio matter! I dragged JD McDonagh into relevance! And what did I get in return?”

He spreads his arms wide.

Finn Balor:
“Complaints. Doubt. Weakness.. Well Im done being held back. I am done dimming my light so other people can feel tall. This...."

He raises the Intercontinental Title high.

Finn Balor:
“...Is where I belong. At the top. Not as someone’s after thought. Not as someone’s mentor. Not as someone’s stepping stone.”

He leans forward over the ropes.

Finn Balor:
“And last week? Last week I reminded the world that I am never alone.”

The crowd buzzes.

Finn Balor:
“Old friends don’t forget. Old loyalties don’t die.”

He smirks.

Finn Balor:
“Where I’m from… we have a saying.”

He holds up his hands in a "Too Sweet" gesture.

Finn Balor:
“For Life.”

Dominik Mysterio’s music blasts through the arena.

The crowd explodes as Dom steps onto the stage, staring straight at Finn. He looks hurt, but controlled. He raises a microphone slowly.

Dominik Mysterio:
“I was going to come out here and ask you why. But I don’t need to. Because you’ve always been like this. Selfish. Arrogant. You pretend it’s passion but it’s ego its always been ego."

The crowd reacts loudly.

Dominik Mysterio:
“You didn’t carry Judgment Day. We built it together. JD bled for you. Liv defended you. Raquel and Roxanne stood by you.”

Dom’s voice sharpens.

Dominik Mysterio:
“And you threw them away the second you thought you were bigger than the group.”

Finn shakes his head aggressively, shouting off-mic.

Dominik Mysterio:
“They’re hurt. JD’s hurt. The girls are hurt.”

He pauses.

Dominik Mysterio:
“But me?”

Dom straightens his shoulders.

Dominik Mysterio:
“I’m done chasing you.”

The crowd pops.

Dominik Mysterio:
“Because tonight I’m in the main event triple threat match.”

Finn stops pacing.

Dominik Mysterio:
“And the winner goes to Elimination Chamber.”

The crowd roars again.

Dominik Mysterio:
“You talk about destiny? About your time?”

He smirks.

Dominik Mysterio:
“You’re standing in that ring with a mid-card title. I’m fighting for the main event.”

Finn explodes, yelling toward the stage.

Dominik Mysterio:
“You beat me twice. Congratulations.”

He shrugs.

Dominik Mysterio:
“But I’m still moving forward. You’re the one looking backward… hiding behind old friends and old slogans.”

Dom lowers the mic.

Dominik Mysterio:
“Good luck with your ‘For Life.’”

He drops the microphone and turns his back on Finn.

In the ring, Finn is shaking with rage. He grabs the top rope and screams toward the stage, veins bulging in his neck. He raises the Intercontinental Championship high above his head, not in celebration, but in defiance.

Michael Cole:
“Finn Balor is seething right now. He came out here to declare independence, to declare dominance but Dominik Mysterio just threw it right back in his face.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, you can feel it. Finn’s talking about destiny and ‘For Life,’ but Dom just reminded him that while he’s holding the Intercontinental Title… Dominik is chasing the main event.”

Cathy Kelley stands backstage with Natalya, who looks intense and completely serious, a far cry from her usual composed self..

Cathy Kelley:
"Natalya, over the past few months you’ve found huge success competing down in AAA, showing the world that you are still one of the very best..."

Natalya cuts her off immediately, her jaw tightening.

Natalya:
"I don’t want to talk about that. I don’t care about that right now."

Cathy looks surprised as Natalya steps closer to the camera.

Natalya:
"I want to talk about the woman I helped train. The woman I trusted. The woman I welcomed into my life like she was family. Maxxine Dupri."

Natalya’s voice becomes colder, more emotional, clearly feeling betrayed.

Natalya:
"I stood beside her. I guided her. I believed in her when people laughed at her, when people said she didn’t belong here. I fought for her. I protected her. I treated her like a sister."

She pauses, shaking her head slowly.

Natalya:
"And at the Royal Rumble… she stabbed me in the back. She eliminated me like I meant nothing. Like everything I ever did for her meant nothing."

Natalya looks directly into the camera now, her tone turning dangerous.

Natalya:
"Maxxine, we’re done. You want to make a name for yourself? Congratulations. You just made the biggest mistake of your career."

She leans closer, eyes burning with anger.

Natalya:
"You better watch your back. Because I can strike any time. Anywhere. And when I do… you will never be the same again."

Natalya walks off, leaving Cathy Kelley visibly stunned.

Michael Cole:
"I have never heard Natalya sound like that before. That was personal."

Pat McAfee:
"Maxxine Dupri may have just awakened something very dangerous, Cole. Natalya sounds like she’s out for revenge."

Michael Cole:
“Last week Adam Pearce made this official and tonight it is Liv Morgan versus Raquel Rodriguez versus Roxanne Perez with a place inside the Elimination Chamber on the line.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole this is massive. Judgment Day is already hanging by a thread after Finn Balor’s betrayal and now three of its own have to tear each other apart for an opportunity at the Chamber.”

Michael Cole:
“One of them advances. The other two go back to that locker room with even more tension than before.”

The bell rings and Liv Morgan hesitates for a split second, looking at Raquel and then at Roxanne. Roxanne does not hesitate at all and immediately attacks Liv from behind, driving her into the corner with forearms. Raquel steps in and pulls Roxanne away with raw power, shoving her across the ring. The early alliance is nonexistent as Raquel levels both women with a double clothesline.

Raquel asserts control quickly, muscling Liv up for a fallaway slam that sends her rolling across the canvas. Roxanne tries to use her speed, darting in with quick strikes to Raquel’s legs. Raquel catches her mid motion and launches her overhead with a massive suplex. The power advantage is undeniable and Raquel stands tall for a moment.

Liv slides back in and chop blocks Raquel’s knee, taking the bigger woman down. She follows up with a running knee strike to Roxanne and a quick cover for two. Liv’s intensity shows as she tries to keep the pace fast and unpredictable. Roxanne kicks out and rolls to the outside to regroup.

Liv climbs the ropes and dives onto Raquel with a crossbody but Raquel catches her in mid air. The crowd reacts as Raquel transitions into a spinning slam and goes for the cover. Roxanne dives back in just in time to break it up. Frustration flashes across Raquel’s face as Roxanne smirks.

Roxanne takes advantage of the chaos, hitting a running uppercut on Raquel in the corner. She follows with a springboard moonsault onto Liv and hooks the leg for a near fall. Roxanne pounds the mat in frustration but stays focused. The desperation for the Chamber spot is obvious.

Raquel fights back with heavy forearms, rocking Roxanne and then lifting her for a powerbomb attempt. Liv springboards in and hits a codebreaker on Raquel, sending all three women crashing down. The crowd rises as Liv covers Raquel but Roxanne drags her off at the last second. The tension between them is clear as they argue face to face.

The exchange turns physical as Roxanne slaps Liv and Liv fires back with a right hand. They trade shots in the center of the ring until Raquel barrels through both of them. Raquel lifts Liv onto her shoulders and plants her with a Tejana Bomb. Roxanne tries to steal the win but Raquel shoves her away and covers Liv for the three count.

Michael Cole:
“Raquel Rodriguez is going to the Elimination Chamber.”

Pat McAfee:
“What a battle. But look at Liv and Roxanne Cole. That was not just competition. That was personal.”

Michael Cole:
“Judgment Day was already fractured. Tonight may have pushed them even closer to the breaking point as Raquel Rodriguez advances and the tension inside that group continues to grow.”

Backstage, Bayley is standing near the lockers, clearly agitated, pacing back and forth with her arms folded. Tatum Paxley is seated on a bench, lacing her boots, avoiding eye contact.

Bayley
“Why doesn’t she want to see me? I have called, I have texted, I have shown up at her place. What is going on?” She steps closer to Tatum. “Have you seen her?”

Tatum hesitates, her hands pausing mid lace, eyes fixed firmly on the floor.

Tatum Paxley
“No. I haven’t seen her.” Her voice is quiet and quick, but she does not look up at Bayley when she says it.

Bayley studies her carefully, suspicion flickering across her face. Before she can press further, Tatum suddenly straightens up and forces a smile.

Tatum Paxley
“We should be focused on tonight. Our tag match. The Kabuki Warriors are dangerous even without the titles.... Lyra was shocked they lost their titles last week. She said she never saw....."

Tatum freezes mid sentence, her face draining of colour as she realizes what she just said. The room falls silent as Bayley’s expression changes instantly.

Bayley
“Last week?” Her voice is sharp now. “Lyra was attacked weeks ago, Tatum. How would she know about that unless you’ve spoken to her?”

Tatum’s breathing quickens as panic flashes across her face. Without answering, she grabs her jacket and rushes out of the locker room, leaving Bayley standing there stunned.

Bayley runs a hand through her hair, frustration boiling over as she stares at the open doorway.

Bayley “Why won’t you see me, Lyra?”

Michael Cole:
“Wait a minute… that slip up from Tatum Paxley just raised a lot of questions.”

Pat McAfee:
“Huge questions, Cole. If Lyra has been talking to Tatum, why is she refusing to see Bayley? Something does not add up.”

Michael Cole:
"Up next on Monday Night Raw, The Creed Brothers are in tag team action against the dangerous War Raiders, and Chad Gable will be watching closely at ringside."

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, after what we saw from Gable last week, I don’t think he’s out here for fun. The Creeds might be laughing and joking, but Gable looks like a man evaluating every second."

Brutus starts against Erik, using raw power to shove him back into the corner, but Erik fires back with heavy forearms that echo through the arena. The War Raiders quickly turn the match into a brawl, using their size and physicality to ground the Creeds. Julius tags in and explodes with athleticism, hitting a dropkick that momentarily swings the momentum. Gable watches closely, nodding once at the execution but never cracking a smile.

The War Raiders cut the ring in half, isolating Brutus and punishing him with stiff strikes and crushing body shots. Ivar flattens Brutus with a massive crossbody, then follows with a thunderous side slam. Julius tries to rally the crowd and claps for a tag, still smiling and shouting encouragement. At ringside, Gable’s jaw tightens as he watches the playful energy continue despite the punishment.

Julius finally gets the hot tag and erupts with suplexes, showing off his freakish strength and agility. He deadlifts Erik and plants him with authority, bringing the crowd to its feet. Brutus rejoins the fray and the Creeds briefly regain control with a double-team spinebuster. Gable steps forward slightly, intensity building, wanting them to stay focused and finish it.

But a moment of hesitation changes everything as Julius turns into a brutal knee strike from Erik. Ivar blindsides Brutus on the apron, sending him crashing to the floor. The War Raiders set Julius up and Erik connects with the devastating Super Kick of Doom, snapping Julius’ head back violently. The cover is academic as the referee counts three.

The War Raiders stand tall after the bell, having survived and overpowered the young team in a hard-hitting battle. Julius slowly sits up, dazed, while Brutus crawls toward him trying to regroup. The camera cuts to Chad Gable at ringside, staring at them with a cold, disappointed expression. He slowly shakes his head… and without saying a word, turns and walks up the ramp alone.

Michael Cole:
"The War Raiders with a massive statement victory tonight over The Creed Brothers."

Pat McAfee:
"But Cole… I’m not sure that’s the biggest story. Did you see Gable? No emotion, no encouragement. That head shake said everything."

Michael Cole: "Chad Gable is demanding excellence. And right now, I don’t think he believes The Creed Brothers are meeting that standard."

Gunther walks down the ramp, slow and deliberate, smirking at the crowd like they are insects. He slides into the ring and strolls to the center, his eyes scanning the audience with pure disdain. He raises the microphone casually, as if he’s talking to someone beneath him.

Gunther:
"Last week once again… I reminded everyone why I am called the Legend Killer."

The crowd boos violently. Gunther chuckles softly, almost amused by their anger.

Gunther:
"Dragon Lee ran out here thinking he could defend AJ Styles. Pathetic. I didn’t just beat him—I humiliated him. I put him to sleep in front of all of you. And you? You love it."

He tilts his head, smirking as the boos grow louder.

Gunther:
"And Brock Lesnar… the so-called Beast. The mighty monster of WWE. Last week, I called you out. And nothing. Silence. Afraid, perhaps? Or just smart enough to know you cannot touch me?"

Gunther laughs loudly, pacing the ring, chest puffed out, soaking in his arrogance.

Gunther:
"Goldberg, Cena, AJ Styles… all retired. And Brock, you? You are just the next name on my list. Step up… if you have the courage."

The arena erupts as Brock Lesnar’s music hits. Gunther freezes for a second but quickly recovers, spreading his arms mockingly. Brock walks down the ramp, calm, eyes locked on Gunther. He slides into the ring without hesitation.

Brock Lesnar:
"I let last week slide."

The crowd pops huge. Brock stands over Gunther, chest rising slowly, every movement exuding control.

Brock Lesnar:
"But you? You are starting to piss me off."

Gunther smirks, cocky, and steps closer, throwing a taunting jab.

Brock Lesnar:
"I do not care about Cena. I do not care about Goldberg. I do not care about AJ Styles."

He pauses, staring down Gunther.

Brock Lesnar:
"But you… you are nothing. You think you are untouchable? You just made the biggest mistake of your life."

Gunther lunges to throw a punch. Brock ducks easily, lifts him effortlessly, and drives him to the mat with a thunderous F5. The arena shakes as Gunther lies motionless.

Brock grabs a microphone, standing over Gunther, voice low, dangerous, controlled.

Brock Lesnar:
"At Elimination Chamber… one on one… I will make you regret ever thinking you were a Legend Killer."

He lets it hang in the air, cold and menacing.

Brock Lesnar:
"This is not a warning. This is a promise."

Brock drops the mic and stands tall, staring down at Gunther as his music hits..

Michael Cole:
"Pat, Gunther’s arrogance just got him flattened. Brock made it clear he does not take him lightly."

Pat McAfee:
"Michael, Gunther thinks he can humiliate everyone and get away with it. Brock Lesnar just reminded him exactly who he is dealing with."

Michael Cole:
"Elimination Chamber just got dangerous. One on one, Gunther versus Brock Lesnar."

Pat McAfee:
"Gunther may be the Legend Killer, but the Beast is coming for him. And when Elimination Chamber hits, Gunther is going to learn exactly what it means to be prey."

Michael Cole:
“Up next, Bayley and Tatum Paxley team up against the Kabuki Warriors! Can these two find some chemistry despite all the tension backstage?”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, if they want to make it through this match, they’re going to have to forget the drama for just a few minutes, and that is easier said than done.”

The bell rings and Bayley starts against Asuka, trading stiff strikes and technical holds. She quickly tags in Tatum, and for a brief moment, the two women show signs of synchronization, hitting double moves and keeping the Kabuki Warriors on the defensive.

As the match flows, Bayley attempts to set Tatum up for a tag, reaching across the ring, but Tatum hesitates. She freezes mid-step, her eyes narrowing, and suddenly yells loudly, “You attacked Lyra! You attacked Lyra!” repeatedly, her voice echoing across the arena.

Bayley looks stunned, trying to reason with Tatum, but Tatum’s focus has completely shifted. The Kabuki Warriors seize the opportunity, breaking free from the corner, and Asuka charges forward with a huge spin kick directly to Bayley.

Bayley crumples to the mat, and Asuka quickly hooks the leg for the pin. The referee counts: one… two… three. The match is over, and the Kabuki Warriors celebrate their victory as Bayley lies stunned in the center of the ring.

Tatum backs away slowly, avoiding eye contact with Bayley, leaving her partner alone and bewildered. Bayley pushes herself up, frustration and disbelief written across her face as she glares at Tatum.

The Kabuki Warriors retreat up the ramp, their smiles smug, while Tatum slips quietly backstage, leaving Bayley standing in the ring, visibly upset and shaking her head.

Michael Cole:
“Bayley and Tatum were showing signs of working together, but that meltdown from Tatum completely cost them the match!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, you can’t make this up. Tatum’s anger and accusations just handed the win to the Kabuki Warriors. Bayley has to be frustrated beyond belief right now.”

Michael Cole:
“Backstage things are boiling over and we’re just catching up with Finn Balor who is furious about tonights announcement.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, Finn is pacing, shouting, and you can feel the intensity radiating from him. He is not happy about being left out of the Elimination Chamber qualifier while Dominik Mysterio gets a shot.”

The camera cuts to Adam Pearce’s office. Finn storms in, slamming the door behind him, face red, veins showing, eyes wild with fury.

Finn Balor:
“Pearce! What the hell is this? Why the hell am I not in that match? Why is Dominik in it and not me?!”

Adam Pearce leans back, calm but wary, trying to hold his ground.

Adam Pearce:
“Finn… you’re not in the match because at Elimination Chamber you’ve got bigger issues to deal with.”

Finn glares, stepping forward, fists clenched.

Finn Balor:
“Bigger issues? Bigger issues?! I am the Intercontinental Champion! I do not care what bigger issues you’re talking about, Pearce! I want in that match!”

Adam Pearce smirks, raising a hand.

Adam Pearce:
“Oh, and in case you were wondering who you’re dealing with… it’s Penta, Rusev, Chad Gable, Dragon Lee, and Rey Mysterio. A six man ladder match for the Intercontinental Title. Good luck.”

Finn’s eyes go wide, jaw tightening, and he lets out a roar of pure rage. He pounds the desk with both fists, shaking it, leaning forward as his chest heaves, screaming at Pearce.

Finn Balor:
“You’re insane! You’re insane! I will not let this slide!”

Pearce calmly turns and walks toward the door, leaving Finn behind, steaming and pacing furiously, staring at the camera with pure intensity.

Michael Cole:
“Pat, he is seeing red. Finn Balor was furious before and now Pearce just dropped a bomb on him. A six man ladder match for his own Intercontinental Title.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, that is insane. Finn Balor does not get scared, but I guarantee you he is livid. This isn’t just a match now, this is a personal war. And this could very well ignite something unforgettable.”

Bronson Theory and Austin Theory are talking about future of The Vision being bleak when Paul Heyman walks in..

Paul Heyman:
“Sit down. Sit. Down. Let me ask you something. Do you know what it takes to dominate this business? No, really. Do you know?”

He paces slowly in front of them, each step deliberate like a predator circling.

Paul Heyman:
“I have built kings, legends, and champions. I have taken men and made them immortal. I have done it with every name you have ever heard and some you have not. And I have done it for you. Yes you. Bronson Reed, Austin Theory. I brought you into The Vision. I molded you. I protected you. I put you in positions that others could only dream of. And for what? So you could look at a man like Bron Steiner and doubt your own place?”

Bronson Reed shifts, clearly conflicted, eyes narrowing. Theory fidgets, nervous, sensing both danger and opportunity in Heyman’s presence.

Paul Heyman:
“Listen to me very carefully. The Vision is not dead. The Vision is not finished. The Vision is not a collection of men. It is an ideal. And ideals live forever. But to survive. To thrive. To become what we were always meant to be. You have to trust me. Not just once. Not just tonight. You have to trust me completely.”

Heyman stops, stands perfectly still, letting the words hang in the air. His eyes lock onto Reed, then Theory, piercing through them.

Paul Heyman:
“I know you are angry. I know you are frustrated. But that frustration. That anger. It is fuel. It is what we will use to rebuild, to dominate, to ensure that The Vision stands taller, stronger, deadlier than ever. You follow me. You trust me. And I promise you. You will never have to question your place again. Do you understand?”

Bronson Reed hesitates, glances at Theory, who nods slowly. Reed opens his mouth but says nothing. The words are trapped between respect, doubt, and fear. Heyman smiles, sharp and knowing, a predator sensing victory.

Paul Heyman:
“Good. That is all I needed. Trust me. Do exactly what I say. And I promise you. When the dust settles. The Vision will not just survive. The Vision will reign. Remember that.”

Heyman turns on his heel and walks out, leaving Bronson and Theory on the bench. The camera lingers on their faces, determination, curiosity, and a flicker of unease. Reed clenches his fists. Theory swallows hard, nodding. The aura of Paul Heyman remains in the room long after he is gone.

Michael Cole:
"Up next on Raw we have The New Day taking on Alpha Academy with Maxxine Dupri at ringside"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole and now we know The New Day are not here to entertain They are here to win and they are going to make life miserable for Alpha Academy every step of the way"

The bell rings and Kofi Kingston immediately stalks Tozawa, throwing hard strikes and shoving him into the corner. Xavier Woods tags in and delivers stiff kicks while taunting the crowd and mocking Alpha Academy. Kofi and Xavier focus entirely on controlling the match, showing no mercy. Maxxine Dupri shouts instructions to Alpha Academy but the referee has to keep an eye on all the chaos.

Tozawa fights back landing a running kick on Kofi followed by a clothesline. Otis tags in and throws Xavier into the corner with authority. Kofi barely avoids a slam and quickly retaliates with a back elbow and a shoulder tackle. The crowd is tense as near falls keep coming, with New Day controlling the action ruthlessly.

Xavier Woods hits a series of stiff strikes on Tozawa while Kofi targets Otis with calculated offense. Maxxine Dupri tries to intervene but The New Day keeps their focus and punishes Alpha Academy. Tozawa almost steals a pin with a rollup but Kofi kicks out and smirks, showing his heel attitude. Each move is brutal and methodical as the heels dictate the pace.

Kofi and Xavier double team Tozawa and Otis with power moves keeping them grounded. Otis fires back with a slam on Kofi but is quickly cut off by Xavier. Kofi lands a crushing forearm on Tozawa and signals for Trouble in Paradise. The crowd boos loudly as the tension builds toward the finish.

Suddenly Natalya runs down the ramp causing Maxxine Dupri to panic. Maxxine flees into the crowd leaving Alpha Academy vulnerable. With the referee’s back turned Natalya hits Tozawa with a low blow. Kofi capitalizes, delivering Trouble in Paradise to Tozawa for the pin and the victory.

Michael Cole:
"Pat, Natalya told Maxxine she would get her earlier and she got her.. By costing Alpha Academy this match."

Pat McAfee:
"Dont piss of Natalya Cole. That is the message and New Day capitilize for the win."

Chris Jericho makes his way to the ring, he looks angry...

Chris Jericho:
“Ethan Page… let me make one thing crystal clear. You think you ran me down last week. You think you blindsided me with that chair and got away with it. You think your ego, your arrogance, and your so-called ‘time’ mean anything? You are dead wrong.”

Chris Jericho:
“Last week I walked into that ring still hurting, still recovering, and I fought through it. I didnt win but I survived your little attack.. And you… you think that’s enough to earn respect? No. No it is not.”

Jericho steps closer to the camera, voice rising, every word dripping venom.

Chris Jericho:
“So here is the deal, Page. You want a rematch? Fine. You got it. At Elimination Chamber. But this time it is not going to be a clean, pretty little match. This is going to be a street fight. No rules, no excuses, and no hiding behind lucky distractions.”

Chris Jericho:
“I am going to beat respect into you. I am going to make sure that when you walk out of that ring, you remember that Chris Jericho is not someone you toy with. I am not someone you cheat. I am not someone you disrespect. And I am certainly not someone you ever think you are better than.”

Jericho smirks, a dangerous glint in his eye as the camera lingers on him.

Chris Jericho:
“So get ready, Ethan Page. Bring all your arrogance, all your ego, all your so-called time. Because at Elimination Chamber, you are going to find out the hard way that respect is earned the Jericho way… and I am coming for you.”

Jericho drops the mic with a slam, turns, and storms off....

Michael Cole: “Chris Jericho is fired up like we have not seen in years. He is not just answering Page’s challenge, he is making a statement.”

Pat McAfee:
“Classic Jericho, Cole. That is the kind of promo that makes you want to stand up and cheer… and Ethan Page better be ready because Jericho is coming for him with everything he has.”

Michael Cole:
“A street fight at Elimination Chamber. This rivalry just escalated to another level and the WWE Universe is going to be on the edge of their seats.”

The camera pans to Judgment Day's locker room.

Raquel Rodriguez steps into the center of the room, her presence commanding. Her voice is strong, sharp, and full of raw fire.

Raquel Rodriguez:
“Listen up! Stop looking at each other like we’re broken beyond repair. We’re Judgment Day. We’ve been tested before, and we’ve always fought our way back. Tonight isn’t about who won or lost, it’s about what we do next.”

Liv looks up, exhausted, voice soft.

Liv Morgan:
“Thats easy for you to say, you won tonight.. You pinned me out there Raquel.."

She steps closer to each of them, voice rising with emotion.

Raquel Rodriguez:
“Tonight I fought and I won. But that doesn’t make me better than any of you. It doesn’t make any of us alone. Judgment Day is bigger than one match, bigger than one betrayal, bigger than anything Finn thinks he’s done. We fight together. We survive together. We rise together!”

Roxanne straightens, nodding slowly, her expression softening.

Roxanne Perez:
“You’re right, Raquel. We’ve been through worse. We can do this.”

Liv exhales, lifting her head, determination returning to her eyes.

Liv Morgan:
“Together. We fight together.”

Raquel looks around at them, eyes blazing, fists clenched.

Raquel Rodriguez:
“That’s right. This isn’t the end. Not yet. Not for Judgment Day. We’ve got each other, and as long as we do, no one can break us.”

Dominik Mysterio stands, and nods slowly. JD McDonagh exhales, tension easing slightly from his shoulders. The camera lingers on Raquel at the center, the fire in her eyes igniting the room as the members of Judgment Day rally behind her.

Michael Cole:
“Raquel Rodriguez just reminded Judgment Day who they are. Even after everything Finn Balor did and after tonight’s qualifier matches, she is holding this team together.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, that was a rallying cry. Every member of Judgment Day is standing taller, focused, and ready to fight. Raquel just reminded them that this isn’t over and that their unity is still their greatest weapon.”

Bron Steiner makes his way to the ring mic in hand.

Bron Steiner:
"You wanna know what’s eating me up inside? It’s not CM Punk. It’s not the texts. It’s me."

He pauses, voice low but intense.

Bron Steiner:
"I’m angry. Angry at myself for letting my guard down. Angry at myself for doubting who I am. Angry at myself for letting someone get inside my head and mess with my focus. So I’m not here to throw punches at Punk tonight. No. I’m here to tell you all that Bron Steiner is done being a pawn. Done being the guy who lets others define his path."

He steps forward, voice rising.

Bron Steiner:
"I’m gonna find out who’s been messing with me. And when I do, they’re gonna wish they never crossed Bronson Rechsteiner."

His eyes scan the crowd, fierce and unyielding.

Bron Steiner:
"This isn’t just about a match at Wrestlemania anymore. This is about respect. This is about pride. This is about proving to myself that I’m the man I’ve always believed I could be."

He drops the mic, the crowd erupting in cheers as Bron’s determination fills the arena.

Michael Cole:
"You have to feel for Bron Pat. He thought Punk had helped change his life and hes been played."

Pat McAfee:
"I don't feel for him at all, change your name, change whatever you like. It doesn't change the fact that Bron Breakker or Steiner when he was with The Vision caused havoc for Punk and everyone else on Raw. Now he suddenly found himself we all have to feel sorry for him. Sorry Cole not me."

Michael Cole:
“It is time for our main event! A triple threat match with a spot in the Elimination Chamber on the line. Dominik Mysterio versus Austin Theory versus Jimmy Uso!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, look at the stakes here. Dominik is carrying the weight of Judgment Day’s turmoil after Finn Balor’s betrayal, Austin Theory is reeling with The Vision also in trouble, and Jimmy Uso is fighting as one half of the tag champions. This is more than just a match, it’s survival and pride.”

The bell rings and all three men circle cautiously. Dom and Jimmy exchange fast strikes while Theory hangs back, letting the chaos unfold. Dom lands a quick series of kicks on Jimmy, who fires back with elbows. Theory seizes the moment and drops Dom with a superkick before pulling Jimmy down into the corner.

Dominik Mysterio and Jimmy Uso momentarily gangs up on Theory, hitting a combination of strikes, but Theory fights back, reversing a double team attempt and sending both men staggering. Dom climbs the ropes and hits Jimmy with a high crossbody, nearly picking up the pin. Theory recovers outside the ring and watches, biding his time.

Back inside, Jimmy lands a Samoan drop on Dom, but Dominik rolls through and lands a series of rapid strikes, keeping Jimmy off balance. The crowd rises as near falls happen in rapid succession.. Dom covers Jimmy, Jimmy kicks out. Dom covers Theory after a spinning kick... two count only.

Dom rallies, running the ropes and landing a flying forearm on Jimmy, then ducks a strike from Theory. He rebounds and hits the 619 on Jimmy! The crowd explodes. Dom hooks the leg. One… Two… Three! Dominik Mysterio wins!

Michael Cole:
“Dominik Mysterio with the 619 and the pin! He’s earned his place in the Elimination Chamber!”

Pat McAfee:
“Dominik Mysterio is headed to the Elimination Chamber and Judgment Day finally has some hope to rally behind. What a moment!”​

 

[KaosRising]

The camera cuts to the hallway outside Ava’s office to start the show.

Chase U, Vanity Project, ORA and TNT are all arguing about why they should be next in line for a tag titles shot.

Uriah Connors:
“We’ve been here longer than all of you! Chase U has paid its dues. We’ve waited, we’ve worked, and we deserve the next shot!”

Kale Dixon nods in agreement.

Kale Dixon:
“Exactly. We’re not getting leapfrogged again.”

Michael Oku:
“Leapfrogged? Mate, ORA hasn’t lost. Not once. We walked in the door and raised the standard.”

Man Like DeReiss:
“Unbeaten. Unbothered. And unchallenged. We’re the ones who should be next.”

Ricky Smokes laughs, leaning against a crate like he owns the place.

Ricky Smokes:
“Unbeaten? Cute. Vanity Project has also never lost… granted, we’ve only had one match, but the record books don’t ask how many. They just say ‘undefeated.’”

Brad Baylor:
“And let’s be honest nobody is more must‑see than us.”

Tyson Dupont steps right into Baylor’s face.

Tyson Dupont:
“You two? Must‑see? Please. TNT is the best tag team in the entire WWE. Not NXT. WWE.”

All four teams continue shouting trying to prove there point. ORA and TNT are nose‑to‑nose. Vanity Project are talking over everyone. Chase U are trying to argue their case but keep getting drowned out. A brawl is very close to breaking out...

Ava storms into frame determined to keep control.

Ava:
“ENOUGH.”

Everyone freezes.

Ava:
“You all want a shot at the NXT Tag Team Championships? Then you’re all going to have to earn it.”

She steps into the middle of the circle, looking each team in the eye.

Ava:
“At Vengeance Day, we’re not picking contenders. We’re going to find them. Because it will be Chase U…ORA…Vanity Project and TNT… In a Four‑Way Elimination Tag Match.”

TNT and ORA smirk while Vanity Project and Chase U dont look happy.

Ava:
“Last team standing gets the title shot against whoever wins between Darkstate and Los Psycho Circus. You want the opportunity? Prove you deserve it.”

She walks off, leaving all four teams staring each other down, the tension somehow even higher than before.

Vic Joseph:
"Wow Corey what a start to the show, moments away from Tag chaos and Ava returns from her holiday last week and makes a huge match at Vengeance Day."

Corey Graves:
"Vic, I thought we were going to have a brawl just a week after Shawn Michaels called for them to stop. But our GM kept cool and put the ball in each of there courts.. Welcome back Ava and welcome to NXT!!"

Vic Joseph:
“We are set for the debut of Continental Velocity here tonight. Octagon Jr teaming with Elio Lefleur for the very first time in NXT.”

Corey Graves:
“This team was just announced by Shawn Michaels last week and now we get to see what they can really do. But Los Americanos are not here to be anyone’s stepping stone.”

Vic Joseph:
“Reyo and Bravo Americano are proud competitors and they would love nothing more than to ruin this debut.”

The bell rings and Octagon Jr and Reyo begin with a fast exchange of holds and counters. Octagon flips out of a wrist lock and sends Reyo across the ring with a clean arm drag. Reyo pops back up and answers with a sharp kick to the midsection before tagging in Bravo Americano.

Bravo steps in and immediately uses his size advantage, backing Octagon into the corner. A heavy chop echoes through the arena. Octagon slips underneath a second attempt and tags in Elio Lefleur who enters with a springboard dropkick that sends Bravo stumbling back.

Los Americanos regroup and begin isolating Elio in their corner. Reyo lands a running knee and Bravo follows with a strong scoop slam for a near fall. Elio fights back with quick strikes but gets cut off again with a spinebuster from Bravo.

Elio finally creates space with a sudden enzuigiri that drops Reyo off the apron. He dives and makes the tag to Octagon Jr who explodes into the ring. Octagon takes Bravo down with a spinning kick then sends Reyo to the outside with a running head scissors that carries both men over the top rope.

Back inside the ring Bravo swings wildly but Octagon ducks and plants him with a snap DDT. Octagon climbs to the top rope without hesitation. He launches into a twisting splash that lands flush across Bravo’s chest.

The referee counts three.

Octagon Jr stands and raises his arms as Elio joins him in the center of the ring. Continental Velocity secure the victory in their debut match.

Vic Joseph:
“A successful debut for Continental Velocity. Octagon Jr with the pin and a strong showing from both men.”

Corey Graves:
“They worked well together. Fast transitions. Smart tags. And when the moment came they finished it.”

Vic Joseph:
“The tag division continues to grow and tonight we just saw two more names step into the conversation.”

A video flashes onto the screens around the arena.

The lights come up inside the Hart Dungeon. Lexis King is training relentlessly... Rope drills, takedowns, ground-and-pound on a heavy bag. No music. Just breath, impact, effort.

The trainer watches.

“You’re moving more like your father every day.”

Lexis keeps training. No hesitation.

“He never slowed down. Never backed off. Never cared what it cost him.”

Lexis finally stops, kneeling, head down.

Lexis King:
“I fought that my whole life... Maybe I shouldn’t have.”

The trainer steps closer.

“It’s who you are.”

Lexis looks up, eyes steady now.

Lexis King:
"I know. I see that now."

He stands, tightens the tape on his wrist, and turns back to the ring.

Vic Joseph:
“That didn’t sound like confusion anymore.”

Corey Graves:
“No, Vic. That sounded like acceptance and that’s when Lexis King becomes truly dangerous.”

The camera cuts backstage to Ava’s office. Charlie Dempsey is already inside, pacing slightly, clearly frustrated but trying to remain composed.

Charlie Dempsey:
“I just want to understand something. Vengeance Day is around the corner. Big matches everywhere. Title matches. Showcase matches. Debuts. And I am not involved in any of it.”

Ava remains seated, calm.

Charlie Dempsey:
“I am a second generation superstar. I have wrestled all over the world. I represent technical excellence. And yet I am watching from the sidelines.”

Ava folds her hands on the desk.

Ava:
“You have had opportunities.”

Dempsey’s expression tightens.

Ava:
“And when those opportunities came… you lost. This is NXT. No one is handed a spotlight because of their last name.”

There is a pause.

Ava:
“You want to be involved Charlie? Stop waiting to be chosen. You are in control of your own destiny. Stop asking for opportunities and start taking them.”

Dempsey slowly nods, thinking.

Charlie Dempsey:
“Take them… huh…”

He gives a slight smirk, though it does not quite reach his eyes.

Charlie Dempsey:
“Right.”

He turns and walks out of the office, the camera lingering on Ava for a moment before cutting away.

Vic Joseph:
“That sounded like a challenge from Ava to Charlie Dempsey.”

Corey Graves:
“And if there is one thing about Dempsey, it is that he takes pride in proving people wrong. The question is how exactly he plans on taking those opportunities.”

Vic Joseph:
“Last week Keanu Carver stormed into NXT, destroyed The Vanity Project, and then disrespected Shawn Michaels backstage. Tonight, he makes his official in ring debut.”

Corey Graves:
“And he is doing it against Sean Legacy, a young competitor who has heart for days. But heart might not be enough when you are standing across from a man who calls himself chaos.”

Vic Joseph:
“Legacy has a huge opportunity tonight. If he can shock the world, it changes everything. But that is a very big if.”

The bell rings and Sean Legacy wastes no time, darting in with quick strikes to try and keep Carver off balance. He lands a sharp dropkick that staggers the bigger man for a moment. The crowd rallies behind Legacy as he builds early momentum.

Carver barely moves.

Legacy runs the ropes again and leaps for a crossbody, but Carver catches him mid air with frightening ease. Carver holds him there for a moment, staring into his eyes, before launching him across the ring. Legacy crashes hard and rolls toward the ropes.

Carver stalks forward, methodical and calm. He lifts Legacy by the wrist and drives a heavy forearm into his chest. Legacy fires back with two quick shots of his own and even manages to land an enzuigiri that drops Carver to one knee. The crowd reacts loudly sensing an opening.

Legacy climbs to the top rope quickly and launches with a diving strike that connects clean. He goes for a cover but Carver throws him off before the referee can even begin a count. Legacy looks stunned but refuses to quit.

He charges again but Carver cuts him off with a brutal boot to the face. Carver wraps his hand around Legacy’s throat and drags him to the center of the ring. The arena noise swells as Carver lifts him high into the air.

A thunderous chokeslam shakes the canvas.

Carver places one hand on Legacy’s chest as the referee counts three.

Carver rises slowly, expression cold and unbothered. He looks out at the crowd without celebration, then turns and exits the ring as Legacy lies motionless behind him.

Vic Joseph:
“Sean Legacy showed incredible fight tonight, but Keanu Carver is on another level.”

Corey Graves:
“Legacy gave it everything he had, but Carver absorbs punishment and delivers devastation. That chokeslam ended it instantly.”

Vic Joseph:
“After what he did last week and what he just did tonight, the message is clear. Keanu Carver is not here to fit in.”

Corey Graves:
“No, Vic. He is here to take over.”

Ricky Saints makes his way to the ring slowly, soaking in the boos with a smirk on his face. He spins once in the center of the ring, soaking up the noise like it fuels him rather than affects him. He calls for a microphone and waits for the crowd to get louder.

Ricky Saints:
“Keep it coming. I do not care. Boo me, chant against me, pretend I am the villain. At Vengeance Day, when I climb that ladder and pull down the NXT Championship, you are all still going home knowing Ricky Saints is the man.”

The boos grow louder.

Ricky Saints:
“Leon Slater. Joe Hendry. Channing Lorenzo. Komander. Josh Briggs. I do not fear any of them. I do not lose sleep over any of them. I step over people like that.”

He paces confidently.

Ricky Saints:
“And for those of you still crying about your bouncy golden boy Je'Von Evans… I took him out. I ended that little fairytale. And at Vengeance Day I will take out the rest of the competition the exact same way.”

The crowd reacts angrily.

Suddenly, music hits.

Charlie Dempsey walks onto the stage, focused and serious. He makes his way to the ring without playing to the crowd and asks for a microphone.

Charlie Dempsey:
“Ricky, I am sorry for interrupting. Truly. But I just cannot stand here and listen to any more of this from someone who does not deserve to be in the position he is in.”

Saints laughs dismissively.

Charlie Dempsey:
“My father is a legend of this business. And I will be too. Not because of his name. Because of what I do in that ring. And I am done waiting for opportunity.”

He steps closer.

Charlie Dempsey:
“So here it is. You. Me. Right now. I prove I am the best. And when I win, and if you somehow manage to win at Vengeance Day, you will know exactly who is next and coming for your title.”

Saints tilts his head, amused.

Ricky Saints:
“You? Next? You cannot even get on the Vengeance Day card and you are talking about coming for my title?”

He circles Dempsey slowly.

Ricky Saints:
“You want to prove something? Fine. I will embarrass you in front of everyone. Right here. Right now.”

Saints throws the microphone down and backs into his corner, motioning for the referee.

Vic Joseph:
“Charlie Dempsey said he was done waiting for opportunity and he just took one.”

Corey Graves:
“Bold move. He called out one of the favourites in the NXT Championship ladder match. Now he has to back it up.”

Vic Joseph:
“Ricky Saints is in the ring and tonight he faces Charlie Dempsey, who interrupted him earlier and demanded this match. Both men are set to go toe to toe in what promises to be a high stakes battle.”

Corey Graves:
“Charlie Dempsey wants to prove he belongs at Vengeance Day, but Ricky Saints is cocky, confident, and very dangerous. This is going to be fast, intense, and brutal.”

Vic Joseph:
“The crowd is electric, Corey. Both men know what’s at stake and neither is holding anything back tonight.”

The bell rings and both men explode out of the corner. Ricky catches Dempsey with a hard shoulder and follows up with a quick snap suplex. Dempsey rolls out and comes back with a stiff dropkick that sends Saints crashing into the turnbuckle.

Dempsey lifts Saints for a gut wrench suplex, but Saints slips free and counters with a spinning back elbow. The crowd rallies behind both men as they exchange stiff chops and strikes in the center of the ring. Near falls pile up as both men hit pin attempts that are broken up at the last second.

Ricky Saints ducks a lariat from Dempsey and responds with a springboard knee strike that floors his opponent. He follows with a running knee to the corner and hits a diving elbow drop that connects perfectly. The referee slides in for a two count, and the crowd is on the edge of their seats.

Dempsey fights back with a series of stiff forearms and lands a high knee in the corner. He sets up for a big move, but Saints counters, sending Dempsey into the ropes and catching him with a spinning backbreaker. Both men are exhausted, gasping, and showing the effects of their high pace.

In the final moments, Saints dodges a running strike from Dempsey and locks in his finisher, the Rochambeau. Dempsey struggles and fights valiantly, but Saints transitions it into a pin. The referee counts: one, two, three. Saints wins.

Vic Joseph:
“Ricky Saints survives! Charlie Dempsey gave him everything tonight, but the Rochambeau was enough.”

Corey Graves:
“What a battle. Dempsey looked impressive, but Saints is still one step ahead as we head toward Vengeance Day.”

Joe Hendry is backstage with Kelly Kincaid.

Kelly Kincaid:
"Joe I was going to ask how you are preparing for your match at Vengeance Day but with that guitar in hand I can probabely guess."

Joe Hendry:
"Kelly I just watched Ricky Saints match and yes I have been preparing with some music.. Who wants to hear it..."

Kelly Kincaid:
"Eh, sure why not go for it..."

Joe Hendry starts his song...

"When you hear Joe Hendry’s name, you stand up straight and proud,
Cause I’m the man they cheer for, and you’re the guys lost in the crowd.
Six men in one ladder match, but only one can rise,
So let me sing about the others, and expose all their lies.

"Ricky Saints thinks he’s righteous, thinks he’s heaven‑sent and pure,
But every time he cuts a promo, I’m asleep and there’s no cure.
You call yourself a saint, but you’re bland and overrated,
At Vengeance Day I’ll climb the ladder while you’re somewhere medicated."

Leon Slater’s got the flips, yeah he’s fast, yeah he’s slick,
But every match he’s in, he’s trying way too hard to click.
You’re the future, they keep saying, but the future’s looking grim,
Because the only highlight you’ll have that night is watching me win."

"Komander walks the ropes like he’s balancing his rent,
But every time he does it, I just wonder where it went.
All that talent, all that flash, but no charisma in the tank,
You’ll run the ropes at Vengeance Day straight into a Hendry plank."

"Big bad Briggs is angry, big bad Briggs is tall,
But every time he swings at me, he somehow hits the wall.
You’re a cowboy, you’re a brawler, you’re a man who loves to fight,
But ladders aren’t for cowboys, Josh, go ride off into the night."

"Stacks Lorenzo’s had connections, had a family, says he’s made,
But every time he wrestles, I just see a downgrade.
Tell the wife I said hello, tell her Hendry runs the show,
Because the only thing you’re stacking, Stacks, is losses in a row."

"So climb your ladders, boys, climb as high as you can go,
But when the dust has settled, there’s one name you’ll all know.
I’ll take the contract, take the glory, take the spotlight meant for me,
Because when you say Joe Hendry’s name, you say it with belief."

Joe Hendry bows, points to the camera, and smirks.

Joe Hendry:
“At Vengeance Day… I won’t just climb the ladder. I’ll climb above every one of them and I will be NXT Champion."

He walks off leaving Kelly standing mic in hand...

Vic Joseph:
"Corey, Joe Hendry just verbally destroyed every single one of the men he faces at Vengeance Day."

Corey Graves:
"Vic, that was brutal."

The camera pans quickly through the concession area, the chaos immediately evident. Tables are overturned, crates scattered, and concession stands smashed to pieces. Myles Bourn, the NXT North American Champion, and Mike Santana, his challenger for Vengeance Day, are in the middle of a heated brawl.

Myles swings a trash can at Santana, but Santana ducks and counters with a hard clothesline that sends Bourn crashing into a stack of crates. The two exchange rapid-fire strikes, fists and forearms connecting with a brutal rhythm as the crowd of crew and cameras scatters in every direction.

Santana grabs a folding table and charges at Bourn. Myles sidesteps at the last second, but Santana spins around and hurls him through another table with a violent crash. Splinters fly everywhere as both men scramble to their feet, breathing heavily, eyes locked in pure rage.

Security rushes onto the scene, trying to pull them apart. Myles pushes off the first two guards and swings wildly, but Santana steps back, backing off slightly, a wild grin on his face. He points at Bourn, still seated amid the wreckage, and shakes his head as if to say, “This isn’t over.”

Myles slowly rises, clutching his chest and glaring daggers at Santana. Santana takes a step back, letting the tension hang in the air. Both men know the real fight is still coming at Vengeance Day, and neither is willing to give an inch.

The camera pulls back as the scene freezes on the destruction around them. Broken crates, shattered tables, and two men standing amid the chaos, a violent preview of the carnage to come.

Vic Joseph:
“Corey, that was insane. Myles Bourn and Mike Santana just tore the concession area apart.”

Corey Graves:
“Vic, the respect from their build up is gone. This was pure intensity, pure anger, and I can promise you one thing, Vengeance Day just became must see television.”

Thea Hail bursts into Ava’s office, slamming the door behind her. Her chest heaves as she paces back and forth, fists clenching and unclenching.

Thea Hail:
"I… I want a match with Izzi Dame! One-on-one! I need… I need her to leave me alone… please, Ava… answer me before I change my mind…"

Her voice wavers toward the end, revealing the nervousness and fear still lingering underneath her resolve. She stops pacing, looking directly at Ava with pleading eyes.

Ava pauses, studying Thea for a moment, then leans back in her chair.

Ava:
"Okay… you got it, Thea."

Thea’s eyes widen with relief… but Ava raises a finger, halting her celebration.

Ava:
"But not tonight. Not tonight Thea. You’re going to wait until Vengeance Day. It’s you… and Izzi… one-on-one!"

Thea swallows hard, trying to keep her composure, a mix of anxiety and determination washing over her face. She nods slowly, understanding what she’s committed to, a match that will define her fight against The Culling once and for all.

Vic Joseph:
"There it is, Corey! Thea Hail vs. Izzi Dame… one-on-one… at Vengeance Day!"

Corey Graves:
"Vic, Thea is scared, but she’s also standing up for herself. This match isn’t just about wrestling, it’s about courage, defiance, and finally taking control of her own story."

Vic Joseph:
“This is the main event of the night and what a statement match it promises to be! Fatal Influence and Jordynne Grace taking on Wren QCC and Lola Vice in an eight‑woman clash that could shake the women’s division to its core.”

Corey Graves:
“Vic, this is personal. Kendal Grey’s attack on Jacy Jayne has left her out of action for weeks. Wren QCC are on a mission tonight, and they’re not holding anything back.”

Vic Joseph:
“Add in the tension between Lola Vice and Jordynne Grace, friends turned rivals with gold on the line next week, and you’ve got a recipe for chaos inside this ring.”

The bell rings and Lainey Reid and Karmen Petrovic start things off. Reid lands stiff forearms while Karmen counters with a snap suplex. Fallon Henley tags in and hits a high knee on Karmen, forcing a tag to Lola Vice. Lola answers with a sharp kick that knocks Henley back, showing she’s ready to go toe to toe.

Jordynne Grace enters, immediately clashing with Lola Vice. Grace hits a hard German suplex, then Lola responds with a running boot for a near fall. Jacy Jayne avoids Kendal Grey, tagging in Reid who battles with Wren Sinclair in the center of the ring. Each exchange is quick and precise, bodies slamming and striking as the crowd roars with every hit.

Karmen and Reid exchange quick tags, keeping the action frantic. Lola Vice and Jordynne clash again, trading strikes and counters that leave both women winded. Fallon Henley tags in and hits a diving elbow on Karmen, setting up for a potential pin that is broken up by Wren Sinclair. Jacy struggles in her corner, still unable to tag in as Kendal watches, patiently waiting for her moment.

The match continues with rapid tags and near falls. Lola and Jordynne battle in the center as Wren and Karmen isolate Jacy. Reid and Henley fight off Sinclair and Karmen, giving Jacy small windows to recover. The pace is punishing, with strikes, slams, and high impact moves connecting from every corner of the ring.

Finally, Jacy makes a desperate lunge for the tag, but Wren keeps her isolated. Kendal tags in, the crowd erupting as the tension spikes. She methodically dismantles Jacy, hitting hard strikes and throws to weaken her. The referee checks Jacy, but she cannot escape as Kendal positions her perfectly.

Kendal lands Shades of Grey on Jacy Jayne in the center of the ring. She hooks the leg for the pin. One, two, three. The referee calls it, and Wren QCC and Kendal Grey stand tall as victors. The crowd is in shock as Kendal stares down the NXT Women’s Champion she will face at Vengeance Day, sending a chilling statement.

Vic Joseph:
“Oh my gosh Corey! Kendal Grey just pinned Jacy Jayne! That is massive heading into Vengeance Day!”

Corey Graves:
“This was a statement match. Kendal Grey is unhinged, calculating, and dangerous, and she did exactly what she needed to do tonight.”​

 

[KaosRising]

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, we are live on Friday Night SmackDown, and after what went down last week, the entire WWE Universe has been buzzing. Roman Reigns laid down the challenge, The Rock accepted, and the road to Wrestlemania just exploded into chaos.”

Wade Barrett:
“Chaos is putting it lightly, Cole. The Rock didn’t just accept Roman’s challenge he shook the entire foundation of this company. He cost Roman the title, he brought MJF into the mix, and he called Drew McIntyre the corporate champion. Everybody wants answers.”

Michael Cole:
“And we’re getting them tonight. The Rock is here. The Great One is in the building, and he has promised to address everything, the interference, the comments about Drew McIntyre, the so‑called ‘corporate champion’ remark, the surprise appearance of MJF all of it.”


The Rock’s music hits, crowd roaring. He steps into the ring, lets the chants wash over him, then raises the mic.

The Rock:
“Finally… The Rock has come back to SmackDown.”

He paces slowly, soaking in the noise.

THe Rock:
“Now The Rock knows everybody’s been running their mouths all week. ‘Rock, why’d you call Drew McIntyre the corporate champion? Rock, what did you mean by getting the ball rolling? Rock, are you building some kind of empire?’ And The Rock figured he’d come out here tonight and clear this whole thing up before the internet melts down again.”

He smirks.

The Rock
“First dont get it twisted I have alot of respect for Drew McIntyre but when The Rock called Drew the corporate champion, he wasn’t talking about some boardroom plan. He wasn’t talking about some big conspiracy. No, no, no. The Rock was talking about the way Drew’s been carrying himself since he beat Roman Reigns. Doing the media rounds, smiling for the cameras, talking like he’s the face of the whole damn company. The Rock called him the corporate champion because he’s been acting like the guy who finally got invited to the big table and is terrified of using the wrong fork.”

Crowd pops.

The Rock
“And as for ‘getting the ball rolling’… Drew, that wasn’t The Rock saying we were gonna sit down and strategize. That was The Rock saying, ‘Champ, you better get moving, because the wolves are coming.’ The Rock didn’t help you. The Rock didn’t pick you. The Rock didn’t need you. The Rock screwed Roman Reigns for one reason and one reason only: to hurt Roman Reigns.”

He stops pacing, eyes locked on the hard cam.

The Rock:
“Roman, two weeks ago you challenged The Rock for Wrestlemania. And The Rock accepted. Because this was never about Drew. Never about the company. Never about some corporate agenda. This was about you. This was about family business. This was about the real Head of the Table coming home to settle a score.”

He lets the crowd react.

The Rock:
“And then The Rock said he had a surprise. Oh, The Rock had a surprise alright. Because The Rock wanted Roman Reigns to look around and realize the world is changing. New sharks in the water. New killers coming for the throne. And that’s why The Rock brought out MJF.”

He grins.

The Rock:
“MJF wasn’t some corporate pick. He wasn’t some chosen one. He was a chaos pick. A disruptor. A guy who walks into a room and every ego in the building gets nervous. The Rock wanted Roman to feel that pressure. The Rock wanted the whole damn business to feel it.”

He lowers his voice, more serious.

The Rock:
“But let The Rock make something crystal clear. The Rock ain’t building no empire. The Rock ain’t starting no corporate regime. The Rock ain’t sticking around after Wrestlemania to run the show. The Rock came back for one thing: to finish what should’ve been finished a long time ago.”

He points to the Wrestlemania sign.

The Rock:
“Roman Reigns. You and The Rock are locked in. Wrestlemania. One on one. No excuses. No interference. No second chances. No Hollywood. Just you and The Rock.”

He turns toward the camera again.

The Rock:
“And Drew… champ… don’t get it twisted. You weren’t the corporate champion. You were just the guy who happened to be standing there when Roman finally slipped...."

Drew’s music hits. The crowd pops, some cheers, some tension. He walks to the ring with that slow, deliberate stride, not angry, not smiling, just focused. He steps through the ropes, looks at The Rock, and lifts the mic.

Drew McIntyre:
“Rock… I’m not out here to scream at you. I’m not out here to swing a sword or pick a fight. I’m out here because I heard every word you just said, and I want to make something perfectly clear.”

He takes a breath, nodding slightly.

Drew McIntyre:
“When you called me the corporate champion, aye, I’ll admit it, I thought maybe you and I were gonna build something. I thought maybe you saw something in me. I thought maybe the man who helped take down Roman Reigns saw a future where we stood on the same side.”

He shrugs, almost laughing at himself.

Drew McIntyre:
“But that’s on me. That’s my mistake. Because I should’ve known better. You don’t stand beside anyone. You stand above them. That’s who you are. That’s who you’ve always been.”

The crowd reacts. Rock smirks, listening.

Drew McIntyre:
“And you’re right about one thing — I’ve been doing the interviews, the media, the cameras, the whole lot. Not because I’m trying to be corporate… but because I’m the champion. Because that’s what the champion does.”

He steps closer, eye to eye with Rock.

Drew McIntyre:
“But don’t get it twisted. I didn’t win that title because of you. I didn’t win it because of the board. I didn’t win it because of some agenda. I won it because I’m Drew McIntyre. Because I fought my way back from the bottom. Because I’ve been knocked down more times than most men can count, and I got back up every single time.”

The crowd cheers.

Drew McIntyre:
“You say I was just the guy standing there when Roman slipped? Maybe. But I’m also the guy who put him down. I’m the guy who carried this company on my back when the world shut down. I’m the guy who’s been fighting for respect for years.”

He points to the title on his shoulder.

Drew McIntyre:
“And this? This isn’t corporate. This isn’t politics. This is earned.”

He lowers his voice, more intense.

Drew McIntyre:
“So if you didn’t pick me? Fine. If you didn’t help me? Fine. If you think I’m some placeholder? Fine. Because I don’t need you. I don’t need Roman. I don’t need MJF. I don’t need anybody.”

He steps even closer.

Drew McIntyre:
“I’m Drew McIntyre. And I’ll stand on my own two feet long after you’ve gone back to Hollywood.”

He drops the mic, staring Rock down.

Michael Cole:
“Drew McIntyre sending a message loud and clear. Respectful, but absolutely unapologetic. He doesn’t need The Rock. He doesn’t need anyone.”

Wade Barrett:
“And that’s the Drew McIntyre I’ve been waiting to see. No excuses, no alliances, no safety nets. Just a champion who knows exactly who he is.”

Michael Cole:
“But look at The Rock’s face. He wasn’t expecting that. He wasn’t expecting Drew to stand toe‑to‑toe and call him out without blinking.”

Wade Barrett:
“And with MJF lurking, Roman Reigns hunting The Rock, and the Elimination Chamber on the horizon… Drew McIntyre might be walking into the most dangerous stretch of his career.”

Michael Cole:
“SmackDown is absolutely electric tonight. And we’re just getting started.”

Michael Cole:
“Welcome back to Smackdown, Wade! We are kicking off tonight with the final Smackdown Womens Elimination Chamber qualifier and what a star-studded matchup this is.. Chelsea Green, Zelina, and a returning legend… Trish Stratus!”

Wade Barrett:
“That’s right, Michael! Stratus has been absent until the recent Royal Rumble but she is back on Smackdown and she isn’t just here to make an appearance she wants a spot in the Elimination Chamber, and she wants it badly!”

The bell rings and Chelsea Green immediately takes control, using her speed and technical skill to isolate Zelina and cut off the young competitor. Zelina fights back with quick strikes and high-risk maneuvers, showing her opportunistic side. Trish Stratus slowly circles, watching both women, biding her time and making a calculated plan for when to strike.

Chelsea locks Zelina in a submission hold, trying to wear her down, but Zelina scrambles and counters with a roll-up, nearly getting the pin. Stratus takes advantage, landing a precise dropkick on Chelsea that sends her tumbling into the ropes. Zelina rushes Stratus, but the veteran catches her in mid-air and transitions into a textbook DDT, leaving Zelina stunned on the mat.

Stratus climbs the corner turnbuckle and hits a breathtaking crossbody on both opponents, drawing cheers from the crowd. Chelsea recovers quickly and attempts a springboard maneuver, but Stratus sidesteps and Chelsea crashes into Zelina. Stratus hits her signature Stratusfaction, and the referee counts... one, two, three! The crowd erupts as Stratus secures the victory.

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable! Trish Stratus has done it! Not only has she returned, but she has officially qualified for the Elimination Chamber in style!”

Wade Barrett:
“Experience, timing, and ring awareness.. Stratus proved why she’s a legend tonight. Chelsea impressed, Zelina showed flashes, but it’s the veteran who walks away with the win and the qualification!”

Michael Cole:
"Welcome back to Smackdown where US Champion Eddie Kingston is making his way to the ring."

Wade Barrett:
"He made his Smackdown debut two weeks ago and hasnt said a word, just came in dispatched Carmelo Hayes, twice and won that title. Maybe tonight he will speak."

Eddie Kingston stands in the ring, US Title over his shoulder. He doesn’t pose. He doesn’t smile. He just stares at the hard cam until the crowd dies down.

Eddie Kingston:
“You all want me to talk now, right. You want the big new guy speech. You want the ‘I’m happy to be here’ line. You want the story about the dream, the grind, the journey. Nah. I ain’t doing that.”

He adjusts the belt, almost annoyed it’s even there.

Eddie Kingston:
“I didn’t come here to make friends. I didn’t come here to shake hands. I didn’t come here to play wrestler. I came here because I’m running out of time.”

He taps his chest.

Eddie Kingston:
“You hear me? I ain’t twenty-five. I ain’t a blue-chip prospect.
I ain’t a chosen one. I’m a man who’s been fighting his whole life just to breathe. And when that Rumble buzzer hit… I walked through that curtain because I needed to know if I still had something left worth fighting for.”

He looks down at the belt.

Eddie Kingston:
“And Carmelo Hayes… Kid, you’re good. You’re real good. But you wanted respect. You wanted validation. You wanted a moment.”

He steps closer to the camera.

Eddie Kingston:
“I don’t give respect. I don’t hand out moments. I take what I need. And what I needed was to hurt somebody. To remind myself I ain’t dead yet.”

The crowd are split. Some booing some cheering for his honesty.

Eddie Kingston:
“You all think I hit him with this title because I’m a bad guy.
Nah. I hit him because he offered me his hand. And I don’t trust hands. Every hand I ever shook stabbed me later.”

He paces, breathing heavier now.

Eddie Kingston:
“So let me make this real simple. I ain’t here for the spotlight.
I ain’t here for the merch. I ain’t here for the posters. I’m here to fight. Every week. Anyone. Everyone.”

He points at the locker room.

Eddie Kingston:
“You don’t like how I carry myself? Come do something about it. You think I don’t belong here? Make me leave. You think I’m disrespectful? Good. I ain’t changing.”

He steps back to center.

Eddie Kingston
“Carmelo Hayes you want another shot? You want revenge?
You want to prove something? Fine. But understand this. “I didn’t come to WWE to climb a ladder. I came to burn the whole thing down on my way out.”

He drops the mic and walks out without posing, without music. Just Eddie Kingston and his message!!

Michael Cole:
“I… I don’t even know what to say. Eddie Kingston just stood in the middle of that ring and basically told the entire WWE roster he’s here to hurt people. No apologies. No explanations. Just raw honesty.”

Wade Barrett:
“Honesty? Cole, that wasn’t honesty. That was a warning. That was a man who’s been fighting ghosts his whole life and now he’s brought every one of them to SmackDown. You heard him, he doesn’t trust anyone, he doesn’t want friends, he doesn’t even care about the championship he’s holding.”

Michael Cole: “We’re seeing MFT outside the arena for the first time, Wade. This is serious. This is more than wrestling, it’s about family, tradition, and respect.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, when you bring elders from your village into the mix, you’re stepping into territory most people can’t even comprehend. This is Samoan culture and Samoan honour on the line.”

The camera opens to a sterile hotel conference room. Solo Sikoa, JC Mateo, Tala Tonga, and Tonga Loa sit at a long table across from three elders from their village in Samoa, all watching intently. Solo presses play on a laptop, showing the footage of Tama Tonga abandoning Tonga Loa during last week’s tag match. Loa flinches, fists still clenched, while Tala shifts uncomfortably. Solo leans forward, eyes burning.

Solo Sikoa
“You see what happened. This isn’t just a bad match. This is betrayal. Tama has been leaning on his Bullet Club friends again, living in the past, ignoring the family he was born into. I come to you today because we need guidance. He cannot be allowed to walk free in MFT. He has dishonoured us, our blood, and our legacy. We ask your permission to remove him from this family and to set things right.”

The elders exchange serious looks, murmuring quietly among themselves. One elder nods, another rubs his chin, and after a moment of solemn thought, they speak together.

Elders:
“He has broken the code. The family must be protected. You have our blessing. Do what is necessary to restore balance.”

Tala shifts uncomfortably in his seat, glancing at his brother’s photo in his mind, but he swallows hard. Slowly, he stands and shakes each elder’s hand, his face conflicted but resolute. Solo, Mateo, and Loa follow suit, all standing tall, the weight of their decision heavy in the room. Tala takes a deep breath and walks out with the rest of MFT, leaving the elders nodding in approval.

Michael Cole:
“There it is, Wade. The elders have spoken. Tama Tonga is officially on notice, and MFT is united behind Solo Sikoa’s judgment.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, Tala might be torn about this, but in Samoan culture family and honor come first. Tama’s betrayal has consequences, and MFT just made it clear they are ready to enforce them.

Michael Cole:
"Up next on SmackDown we have Matt Cardona taking on Kaito Kiyomiya in a singles rematch after their explosive meeting a few weeks ago."

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, Cardona has been obsessed with this feud ever since he lost and you can tell he is carrying a lot of frustration tonight. Chelsea Green tried to talk some sense into him last week but he went and demanded this match anyway."

The bell rings and Matt Cardona starts aggressively hitting Kaito Kiyomiya with hard forearms and stiff chops. Kiyomiya absorbs the offense and fires back with precise strikes and a dropkick that sends Cardona reeling. The crowd is into the match as both men trade near falls, counters, and suplexes in a back and forth contest. Cardona clearly looks frustrated as he misses a springboard and snaps at the referee.

Kiyomiya hits a series of stiff knees and a running lariat that leaves Cardona dazed in the center of the ring. Cardona attempts to mount a comeback but his offense is wild and unfocused. Kiyomiya capitalizes hitting a snap suplex and a quick knee to the chest. Cardona flails and barely kicks out from a near fall as the intensity escalates.

Cardona hits a desperation diving elbow and signals for a big finish but misses a crucial shot. Kiyomiya counters with a high dropkick and keeps Cardona grounded. The crowd is fully invested as Cardona’s frustration grows and his movements become sloppy. Kiyomiya continues to stay methodical, punishing every mistake.

Suddenly Kit Wilson’s music hits and the crowd erupts in surprise. Wilson storms to ringside screaming about Toxic Masculinity and how it is ruining the world, pointing at a visibly irritated Cardona. Matt argues back but the distraction is enough to give Kiyomiya the opening he needs. Kiyomiya grabs Cardona and transitions smoothly into the Figure Four leglock.

Cardona screams in pain trying to reach the ropes but Kiyomiya cinches the hold tighter. Kit Wilson continues shouting from ringside, egging on Cardona and adding to the chaos. Chelsea Green looks on from the apron, frustrated as Cardona is trapped and cannot escape. After a brutal struggle, Cardona has no choice and taps out.

Michael Cole:
"Kaito Kiyomiya has done it He wins the rematch and Cardona is left reeling after that Figure Four"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole Matt Cardona just could not keep his cool and Kit Wilson made sure of it That was a perfect storm and Kiyomiya took full advantage"

Jade Cargill’s music hits and the crowd erupts.

Michael Cole:
"Here comes the WWE Women’s Champion! Jade Cargill is ready to speak her mind!"

Wade Barrett:
"Cole, you know she’s going to cut straight to the heart of this division. Nobody messes with Jade and walks away unscathed!"

Jade Cargill:
"Anyone who doubts my reign clearly hasn’t been paying attention. I’ve dominated this division from day one. And let me make one thing clear… so far, the only one in the Elimination Chamber who would even make me break a sweat is Rhea Ripley."

Jade Cargill:
"Bianca 'The Racist' Belair? Weak. She showed that when she teamed with Niomi for months after Niomi left me for dead."

Jade Cargill:
"Trish Stratus? Old news. Blake Monroe? Fake nails, fake tits, fake everything, and no chance whatsoever!"

The crowd boos loudly, chanting over Jade’s insults.

Bianca Belair’s music hits and the arena explodes. She marches down to the ring, eyes locked on Jade.

Bianca Belair:
"All talk, Jade. That’s all you are! And let me be crystal clear, I am not racist, and I don’t need to explain myself to you. I am taking that title at Wrestlemania, once I win the Elimination Chamber, you better believe I’m coming for your belt!"

Trish Stratus’ music hits and the crowd cheers as she confidently makes her way to the ring.

Trish Stratus:
"Jade, Bianca, listen up. I’ve done it all in WWE, and I’m back to stay. I am determined to win the Women’s Title one last time, and nothing, nothing is going to stop me!"

Blake Monroe’s music hits and she walks to the ring with intensity, cutting a sharp promo.

Blake Monroe:
"Jade, I don’t care who you think you are. You and your reign mean nothing to me. I may be new, but I am hungry. I beat Charlotte Flair. I beat Alexa Bliss. I am here for a reason. I will win the Elimination Chamber, shock everyone, and then bring beauty to WrestleMania… where I will defeat you, Jade, the beast, for that title!"

Jade suddenly swings, punching Blake in the face. The crowd erupts as a full brawl breaks out in the ring. Punches, hair pulls, and shoves send the four women crashing into each other.

Nick Aldis storms down the ramp with security, yelling over the chaos.

Nick Aldis:
"Enough! That is enough!"

Security rushes the ring, splitting the four women apart.

Nick Aldis:
"If you want to fight, fight! But tonight, you do it in the ring! Jade Cargill and Blake Monroe, you will face Trish Stratus and Bianca Belair right now!"

The crowd roars as the women are guided to their corners. The tension is evident as Aldis backs up the ramp, pointing to the ring.

Michael Cole:
"Cole, this is insane! Four of the biggest women in WWE are about to collide in a tag team battle!"

Wade Barrett:
"Cole, the anticipation is unreal. And after what just went down, this match is going to be absolutely explosive!"

Jade Cargill starts against Trish Stratus, circling her with dominance. Trish fires first with a quick clothesline, but Jade dodges, landing a series of stiff chops to Trish’s chest. Trish counters with elbows and a snap suplex, showing her veteran toughness as the crowd roars. The two women exchange strikes, the tension rising, before Jade tags in Blake Monroe to take over.

Blake immediately charges, hitting Trish with a running knee, then quickly tags back to Jade. Jade explodes with a series of power moves, chopping and slamming Trish into the mat. Bianca Belair tags in and runs wild with her athleticism, hitting a discus clothesline on Monroe, keeping the momentum on SmackDown’s side. The crowd erupts as Bianca climbs the corner and hits a flying elbow that takes both challengers down.

Jade regains control with a powerful backbreaker on Bianca, but Trish sneaks in and hits a boot to Jade’s jaw, stunning the champion. Blake tries to intervene, but Trish ducks a punch and hits a running dropkick, staggering both opponents. Bianca and Trish double-team Blake with rapid strikes, allowing Trish to set her sights on Jade. The crowd is on their feet as all four women trade blows in the center of the ring.

In the final moments, Jade goes for her signature power move, but Trish rolls out of the way and strikes back with a stiff clothesline. Monroe attempts to save her with a running knee, but Bianca intercepts, sending Monroe into the corner. Trish climbs to the top rope, hitting a picture-perfect elbow drop onto Jade. Trish hooks Jade for the pin… 1… 2… 3! Trish Stratus pins Jade Cargill for the shocking victory.

The arena explodes as Trish stands tall, celebrating with Bianca while Jade and Blake sit stunned in the ring. Jade glares at both women, frustrated and humiliated by the loss. The crowd chants for Trish and Bianca as Monroe helps Jade to her feet, the tension still palpable. Tiffany Stratton watches from the ramp, smirking as the chaos settles, already plotting her WrestleMania plans.

Michael Cole:
"Unbelievable! Trish Stratus just pinned Jade Cargill in the middle of this very ring!"

Wade Barrett:
"Cole, that is massive! Jade looked unstoppable, but Trish and Bianca proved tonight that nothing is guaranteed. This is going to shake up the division heading into WrestleMania!"

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, Smackdown is live and already we can feel the tension in the air. Sami Zayn is making his way to the ring and you can tell from his body language this is more than a simple promo. He looks like the weight of the world is on his shoulders.”

Wade Barrett:
“Michael, Sami has been so close to the top so many times. He has held championships, main-evented shows, carried entire storylines, and yet, that one prize has always eluded him. Tonight, he looks like a man asking himself if it is even worth continuing.”

Sami Zayn:
“I have given everything to this business. Ten years, ten years of my life spent fighting, sacrificing, bleeding, risking my body, my family, everything… and what do I have to show for it? NXT Champion, Intercontinental Champion, Tag Team Champion alongside Kevin Owens, one of the best friends I could ever ask for… yet the World Title… it has never been mine. I have been the nearly guy for a decade. Always close. Always just missing. Every opportunity, every chance… gone. Maybe it is my fault. Maybe I am not meant to be the top of this business. Maybe… maybe it is time to hang up the boots, to call it a day, to let the next generation carry this company forward while I… I walk away.”

Sami’s voice cracks as he pauses, looking out into the crowd. The fans are silent, feeling every word, some with tears, some shouting his name. The arena is heavy with emotion. He looks down, shoulders slumping. Just as he seems about to turn and leave, sarcastic music hits. The Miz and Sheamus step onto the stage, strutting with smug confidence, laughing and laying out an imaginary red carpet.

The Miz:
“Oh, look at this! Sami Zayn’s retirement walk! Finally, the nearly guy admits he’s not on our level. Take a bow, Sami, this is your moment!”

Sheamus:
“You were never on our level, Sami. Not individually, not as a tag team, not even close. Step out this ring or we’ll just make you leave ourselves!”

Sami hesitates, head down, starting to walk off, overwhelmed by doubt. Suddenly, Rey Fenix’s music hits. The masked high-flyer runs down to the stage, gesturing for Sami to wait.

Rey Fenix:
“Sami, stop! Look at what you’ve done, look at your legacy! You’ve held multiple titles, you’ve carried this company, and you are far too good to just give up. These two are bullies, using words to tear you down. Don’t give up, never give up!”

The Miz:
“Wait, wait… which one are you again? The good brother or the one who followed the good one here?”

Sheamus laughs as the audience boos..

Rey Fenix:
“Shut up, both of you, or I’ll come down there and shut you up myself!”

Rey sprints down the ramp and slides into the ring, Sami’s eyes lighting up as he gets back in the ring beside Rey. They square off against Miz and Sheamus, ready for confrontation.

The Miz laughs as they rolls out of the ring.

The Miz:
“You’re not worth it. We’re going for gold, not some nearly man and his masked savior!”

Sheamus:
“Yeah, run along, boys, let the grown-ups handle the real work!”

Awesome Fellas walk up the ramp laughing, leaving Sami and Rey standing tall in the ring, determination and emotion visible in every movement.

Michael Cole:
“What a powerful moment, Wade! Sami Zayn doubting himself, Rey Fenix reminding him of everything he’s accomplished, and now the story between these men and the Miz and Sheamus is just beginning!”

Wade Barrett:
“Absolutely, Michael! This isn’t just about competition; this is about respect, legacy, and fighting back against those who try to tear you down. Sami Zayn and Rey Fenix have made a statement tonight!”

MJF makes his way to the ring, confident and cocky as always.

The music cuts. The crowd’s already booing. MJF stands in the middle of the ring, smirking like he owns the place.

MJF:
“Wow. Wow. Wow. Look at you people. Last week it was all cheers and now this.. And you’re welcome, by the way. Because now that I’m here? Now that I’ve graced this company with my presence? This place finally has something it hasn’t had in a very, very long time… a star.”

He paces slowly, soaking in the heat.

MJF:
“Let’s get something straight. I didn’t come here to play nice. I didn’t come here to shake hands, kiss babies, or pretend I’m happy to be part of the ‘WWE Universe.’ I came here because every locker room I walk into becomes my locker room. Every company I step foot in becomes my company. And every main event becomes my main event.”

He leans on the ropes, staring down the hard cam.

MJF:
“And last week? I walked into this ring with Ilja Dragunov — the ‘Mad Dragon,’ the guy you all swear is some unstoppable warrior... And Rey Fenix, the human highlight reel. And what happened? I beat them both. Clean. Efficient. Like taking out the trash. Because that’s what I do. I win. I dominate. I embarrass your favourites. And I do it while barely breaking a sweat.”

He taps the microphone against his palm, smirking wider.

MJF:
“And I hear the whispers. ‘Oh, but MJF came from AEW.’ Yeah? And? Let me make something perfectly clear: I didn’t leave AEW. I outgrew it. I outgrew the bingo‑hall cosplay wrestlers. I outgrew the flippy boys doing gymnastics for Twitter likes. I outgrew the ‘we’re a family’ nonsense. I was the only real star they ever had, and deep down? They know it. Hell, Tony Khan’s probably still crying into a Jacksonville Jaguars hoodie right now.”

The crowd boos louder. He loves it.

MJF:
“But now I’m here. In the big leagues. In the land of the giants. And guess what? I’m still the biggest thing going. Because whether it’s AEW, WWE, or any other three‑letter company on the planet… I’m the guy. I’m the attraction. I’m the generational talent.”

He steps to the center of the ring, voice dropping into that cold, surgical tone.

MJF:
“And speaking of giants… Drew McIntyre.”

The crowd pops. MJF sneers.

MJF:
“Oh yeah, cheer for him. Cheer for your big Scottish hero. The guy who’s been whining for months about being overlooked, being screwed, being disrespected. Newsflash, Drew: you’re not overlooked. You’re just not interesting. You’re a tall man with a sword and a sad story. Congratulations.”

He adjusts his scarf.

“When not if, I win the Elimination Chamber, I’m walking into Wrestlemania and I’m taking that WWE Championship off you. And I’m doing it in front of the entire world. And when I do? Everyone’s gonna realize what I already know: Drew McIntyre isn’t the chosen one. He’s the placeholder. The warm body keeping the belt shiny until a real star shows up.”

He steps closer to the camera, eyes locked in.

MJF:
“I am that star. I am the main event. I am the only thing worth watching on this show. And at Wrestlemania? I’m going to prove it. Because I’m better than you…”

He pauses, letting the crowd scream it back.

MJF:
“…and you know it.”

He drops the mic. The boos rain down. He smiles and rolls from the ring.

Michael Cole:
“My God… Wade, I knew MJF was gonna come in here loud, but this… this is a declaration of war on the entire industry.”

Wade Barrett:
“Michael, this is exactly what I expected. This is vintage MJF. The man walks into a new company and immediately starts swinging at everyone, AEW, WWE, the locker room, the fans, nobody is safe.”

Michael Cole:
“He said he outgrew AEW! He said he’s the only real star they ever had! You know that’s gonna light up the wrestling world.”

Wade Barrett:
“And he’s not wrong about one thing. He walked in last week and beat Ilja Dragunov and Rey Fenix like it was nothing. That’s not hype, that’s fact. The man delivers.”

Michael Cole:
"It is time for the final SmackDown Men’s Elimination Chamber Qualifier as Oba Femi faces Aleister Black and Carmelo Hayes in a Triple Threat match"

Wade Barrett:
"Cole this one has everything Oba Femi trying to regroup after costing Trick Williams his Chamber spot and then seeing his Nation attacked last week by Trick Williams. Aleister Black returning after burying Damian Priest alive at the Royal Rumble and Carmelo Hayes looking to bounce back after losing the United States Title to Eddie Kingston"

The bell rings and all three men circle before Carmelo Hayes strikes first with a quick dropkick to Aleister Black. Oba Femi immediately floors Hayes with a thunderous shoulder tackle that shakes the ring. Black rises and fires stiff kicks into Oba’s ribs, creating an explosive opening exchange. The pace is frantic as each man fights for early control in this high stakes qualifier.

Oba muscles Black into the corner and launches him across the ring with a massive throw. Hayes springboards off the ropes and connects with a flying clothesline that staggers Oba. Black responds with a spinning back elbow and a sharp knee strike that nearly drops Hayes for a close two count. The crowd roars as near falls begin stacking up and the physicality intensifies.

Black lands a devastating knee on Oba and attempts a cover but Hayes breaks it up at the last second. Carmelo follows with a cutter on Black and quickly transitions into another pin attempt that barely gets two. Oba explodes back into the match with a double clothesline that levels both opponents. The ring cannot contain the impact as Oba stands tall momentarily.

Hayes connects with a top rope crossbody on Oba while Black rolls to the outside to recover. Carmelo nearly steals the win after a superkick but Oba powers out just in time. Black reenters and delivers a brutal kick combination to Hayes that sends him crashing to the mat. The tension builds as each man teeters on the edge of elimination.

Outside the ring Oba Femi grabs Hayes but suddenly Trick Williams comes from nowhere and nearly kicks Oba’s head off. Because it is Triple Threat there is no disqualification and the referee can only watch the chaos unfold. Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins sprint from the back but Trick wipes them out with a steel chair in hand. Trick then blasts Oba across the spine with the chair leaving him incapacitated at ringside.

Inside the ring Black lines up for his finishing strike but Hayes counters and explodes with Nothing But Net. Carmelo hooks the leg tightly as the referee slides into position. One two three and the arena erupts as Hayes secures the biggest win of his career. Black sits stunned while Oba remains down outside after Trick’s assault.

Michael Cole:
"Carmelo Hayes is going to the Elimination Chamber What a monumental victory in the final SmackDown qualifier"

Wade Barrett:
"And do not overlook Trick Williams taking Oba Femi out of the equation Cole That rivalry just exploded while Carmelo Hayes just punched his ticket to the Chamber in spectacular fashion"

​

 

[KaosRising]

Vic Joseph:
“Ladies and Gentlemen welcome to NXT Vengeance Day, and we are kicking things off with a championship clash built on friendship, respect, and pure competition!”

Corey Graves:
“Friendship goes out the window when gold is on the line, Vic. Lola Vice defends the NXT Women’s North American Championship against Jordynne Grace, and this one is going to be a fight.”

The bell rings and both women step to the center of the ring, staring each other down with intensity. Lola Vice extends a hand, and Jordynne Grace nods before accepting it. The handshake is firm but tense, and immediately they begin trading stiff forearms. The pace quickens as Grace muscles Lola into the corner and delivers a crushing shoulder block.

Lola fires back with sharp Muay Thai kicks to the thighs, backing Grace up toward the ropes. Grace absorbs the strikes and responds with a thunderous lariat that nearly turns Lola inside out. The challenger follows up with a delayed vertical suplex, showcasing her incredible strength. Lola rolls to the outside to regroup, clutching her ribs as Grace keeps her eyes locked on the champion.

Back inside the ring, Grace catches Lola mid-kick and transitions into a powerful spinebuster for a close two-count. The challenger maintains control with a series of clubbing blows and a brutal German suplex. Lola lands hard but pops back up, adrenaline surging through her veins. The champion answers with rapid-fire body kicks that echo throughout the arena.

Grace roars and charges forward, driving Lola into the mat with a crushing powerslam for another near fall. Frustration flashes across Grace’s face as she signals for her finisher. She hoists Lola onto her shoulders, but Lola wriggles free and lands behind her. Lola connects with a sharp spinning heel kick that staggers the powerhouse challenger.

Both women rise slowly, exhaustion visible but determination unwavering. Grace swings wildly, but Lola ducks and delivers a devastating Spinning Back Kick to the jaw. Grace drops to a knee, stunned but not defeated. Lola resets, steps in once more, and drills Jordynne Grace with a second Spinning Back Kick before hooking the leg for the three-count.

The arena erupts as Lola Vice is handed her NXT Women’s North American Championship. Jordynne Grace sits up slowly, disappointment on her face but respect in her eyes. Lola offers a hand, helping her friend to her feet in the center of the ring. The two embrace in a heartfelt hug as the crowd applauds the incredible battle they just witnessed.

Vic Joseph:
“What a war to open Vengeance Day! Lola Vice survives an absolute battle against Jordynne Grace and retains the NXT Women’s North American Championship!”

Corey Graves:
“That’s what respect looks like, Vic. They beat the hell out of each other, but in the end, Lola proved why she’s the champion.”

The camera cuts backstage where Kelly Kincaid stands beside a restless Lexis King, who paces slightly before the interview begins.

Kelly Kincaid:
“Lexis, you were seen training this week at the Hart Dungeon. What made you go there?”

Lexis King:
“Kelly, I went there because I needed to feel something that was not fake. I needed to walk into a place that does not care about your name, your hype, your social media buzz, none of it. The Dungeon does not pat you on the back. It squeezes the air out of your lungs and dares you to keep standing. And when I felt that pressure, when I felt that weight pushing down on me, it did not break me. It woke me up. It reminded me that I am at my best when the world is trying to crush me.”

He shifts his stance and rubs his jaw, replaying the grind in his mind. There is a flicker in his eyes, pride mixed with something darker.

Kelly Kincaid:
“Some people are wondering if this has anything to do with your father.”

Lexis lets out a hysterical laugh eerily reminiscent of Brian Pillman.

Lexis King:
“You know what is funny, Kelly? I used to hear that question and feel like someone lit a fuse inside my chest. I would get ready to explode just to shut it down. But not anymore. I am done pretending he did not matter. I am done acting like the shadow was not there. I went to the Dungeon because I wanted to understand the world that shaped him. I wanted to feel the same walls closing in, the same pressure clawing at your ribs, the same expectations that tried to crush him before he ever made it out.”

He steps closer to the camera, breathing heavier now, but smiling.

Lexis King:
“And when I felt all that, I did not feel trapped. I felt connected. For the first time in my life, I was not running from him. I was not fighting the name. I was not trying to burn the past down just to prove I could stand on my own. I accepted it. I accepted him. And that does not make me weak. It makes me whole. It makes me dangerous. Because now I am not fighting myself anymore.”

He runs a hand through his hair, calmer now, but when he speaks again, the animation returns to his voice.

Lexis King:
“So if people want to bring up my father, go ahead. I am not afraid of that name anymore. I am not hiding from it. I am building on it. And anyone who thinks that makes me softer is about to find out just how wrong they are.”

Lexis smirks one last time before walking off, leaving Kelly standing in uneasy silence.

Vic Joseph:
“Corey, I do not even know what to say after that. I have interviewed Lexis King for years and I have never seen him like that. That was not anger, that was not deflection, that was something else entirely.”

Corey Graves:
“Vic, I have been around this business a long time. I have seen guys lose it, I have seen guys break down, I have seen guys snap. But what we just watched, that was different. That was controlled chaos. That was a man who finally stopped running from the one thing that has haunted him his entire life. And when someone like Lexis King finds clarity, that is when you should be scared.”

Vic Joseph:
“It is eerie, Corey. The way he talked, the way he moved, the way he looked at Kelly, it felt unpredictable. It felt volatile. It felt like, I do not want to make comparisons lightly, but it felt like watching Brian Pillman all over again.”
​

If anyone reading this isnt old enough or has never watched Brian Pillman in 1997 in the feud with Goldust just before his death, watch it.. The man was a genius in storytelling!!​

Vic Joseph:
“Up next at NXT Vengeance Day, we have a huge opportunity on the line. A fatal four way elimination tag team match where the winners become the number one contenders to the NXT Tag Team Titles.”

Corey Graves:
“And remember, Vic, this is elimination style. A pinfall eliminates the individual, not the team. That means partners can be stranded, alliances can crumble, and survival is everything.”

The bell rings and chaos erupts as all eight men collide in the center of the ring. Tyson Dupont and Tyriek Igwe use their power early, bulldozing through Kale Dixon and Ricky Smokes with heavy shoulder tackles. Michael Oku springboards into the fray with a flying forearm that drops Igwe to one knee. Uriah Connors surprises everyone with a crisp dropkick that sends Brad Baylor tumbling to the outside.

The action spills to every corner as Man Like DeReiss dazzles with quick footwork and a spinning kick to Smokes. Kale Dixon attempts to double team Dupont, but TNT’s raw strength overpowers him and launches him across the ring. Oku locks in a quick half crab on Baylor, forcing a desperate rope break. Meanwhile, Connors scales the top rope and lands a crossbody onto a cluster of competitors on the outside, bringing the crowd to its feet.

TNT regain control as Igwe plants Dixon with a thunderous spinebuster. Dupont follows with a massive splash, and Igwe hooks the leg to eliminate Kale Dixon. Chase U is cut in half, leaving Uriah Connors alone against six other men. Connors does not hesitate, immediately firing off rapid forearms and stunning Smokes with a running European uppercut.

Connors shocks the arena by catching Ricky Smokes with a rolling inside cradle and scores a quick three count, eliminating him. The momentum continues as Connors counters Brad Baylor with a jumping knee strike. Oku capitalizes seconds later with a thunderous missile dropkick, and DeReiss finishes Baylor with a top rope splash to eliminate him, wiping out The Vanity Project.

The numbers catch up to Connors as TNT isolate him in their corner. Igwe lifts him high while Dupont delivers a crushing boot in midair. Despite the punishment, Connors kicks out once, refusing to quit. Moments later, Dupont plants him with a devastating sit out powerbomb to finally eliminate the resilient Connors, earning him a standing ovation for his performance.

It comes down to TNT and ORA as the pace quickens dramatically. Dupont attempts to overpower DeReiss, but Oku tags in and traps Igwe in a lightning fast submission, forcing him to tap out. Dupont charges wildly, only to be caught with a double team combination from ORA, ending with Oku delivering a soaring top rope splash to eliminate him and secure the victory for his team.

Vic Joseph:
“What a performance from all eight men, but especially Uriah Connors who proved he belongs in that ring tonight.”

Corey Graves:
“Absolutely, Vic. Connors impressed, but in the end it is ORA standing tall. Michael Oku and Man Like DeReiss are now the number one contenders to the NXT Tag Team Titles.”

Vic Joseph:
“This next match is Thea Hail going one on one with Izzi Dame, and there is a lot of bad blood here.”

Corey Graves:
“For weeks now, The Culling have targeted Thea Hail, demanding she join their ranks. Thea has refused every single time, and tonight she wants to shut Izzi Dame up once and for all.”

Thea Hail bursts out onto the stage with her usual energy, slapping hands and trying to stay focused despite the tension surrounding her. She sprints down the ramp, eyes locked on the ring, clearly ready for a fight. The crowd rallies behind her as she slides under the bottom rope. She pops to her feet and throws her arms up, trying to channel the moment.

Suddenly, Izzi Dame storms in from behind with a steel chair in hand. The sickening crack echoes through the arena as she drives the chair into Thea’s back. Thea collapses to the mat in pain, clutching her spine as the crowd gasps. Izzi does not hesitate, raising the chair again and bringing it down across Thea’s shoulder.

Vic Joseph:
“No, no, not like this.”

Izzi continues the assault, jamming the chair into Thea’s ribs before tossing it aside and dragging her up by the hair. She throws Thea into the turnbuckles and unloads with vicious forearms. Thea tries to fight back, swinging wildly, but Izzi cuts her off with a brutal boot to the face. The challenger crumples to the canvas as officials rush down the ramp.

Corey Graves:
“This is not a match. This is a statement.”

Security floods the ring, pulling Izzi Dame away as she thrashes and screams, trying to break free. Thea rolls to the corner, wincing in pain as medical staff check on her. Izzi points at Thea from the ramp, shouting that she will never escape The Culling. The referee signals that the match will not take place.

Vic Joseph:
“This match is not going to happen. Izzi Dame just ambushed Thea Hail before the bell even rang.”

Corey Graves:
“The Culling wanted to break Thea mentally. Izzi just tried to break her physically. If this is what happens when Thea says no, you have to wonder how far they are willing to go.”

Vic Joseph:
“It is time for what has become an international war here at NXT Vengeance Day. The NXT Tag Team Championships are on the line as Dark State defend against Los Psycho Circus.”

Corey Graves:
“This goes back to the start of January when Los Psycho Circus blindsided Dark State on NXT. The reason was simple. Dark State refused to travel to Mexico to compete on an AAA event, and Los Psycho Circus took that as blatant disrespect.”

Vic Joseph:
“Since then we have seen brawls, chaos, and even an eight man tag team match that Dark State won. But according to NXT Executive Shawn Michaels, this title match ends it tonight.”

Corey Graves:
“Pride and the NXT Tag Team Titles are on the line. Osiris Griffin and Saquon Shugars representing Dark State. Monster Clown and Murder Clown representing Lucha Libre AAA Worldwide. This is about more than gold.”

The bell rings and the atmosphere instantly shifts as Monster Clown charges across the ring at Osiris Griffin. The two heavyweights collide with thunderous force, neither man giving an inch. Saquon Shugars and Murder Clown spill to the outside, trading punches against the barricade. The crowd roars as Griffin powers Monster Clown into the corner with a crushing shoulder tackle.

Murder Clown regains control outside, launching Shugars spine first into the ring post. Back inside, Monster Clown plants Griffin with a massive sidewalk slam for a near fall. Shugars dives back in to break up the count just in time. Los Psycho Circus slow the pace, isolating Griffin and cutting the ring in half with brutal double team strikes.

Griffin fights through the punishment and delivers a desperation headbutt that stuns Monster Clown. He crawls toward his corner as Murder Clown tries to grab his ankle. Shugars gets the hot tag and explodes into the ring with rapid forearms and a springboard clothesline. Shugars follows with a flying crossbody that wipes out both members of Los Psycho Circus.

The challengers respond with sheer violence as Murder Clown drops Shugars with a devastating powerbomb. Monster Clown climbs to the second rope and crashes down with a senton for a dramatic two count. Griffin pulls Monster Clown out of the ring before the three count can fall. All four men brawl in the center as the referee struggles to maintain order.

Dark State seize their opening when Griffin hoists Murder Clown onto his shoulders. Shugars launches off the top rope with a missile dropkick that sends Murder Clown crashing to the canvas. Monster Clown tries to intervene but Griffin cuts him off with a thunderous lariat. Shugars hooks the leg on Murder Clown and the referee counts three.

Vic Joseph:
“It is over. Dark State retain the NXT Tag Team Championships and this war with Los Psycho Circus finally comes to an end.”

Corey Graves:
“They defended their titles, they defended their pride, and they defended NXT. Dark State just proved they are not backing down from anyone, not even the chaos of AAA.”

The camera cuts backstage to Kelly Kincaid standing beside a stern looking Steve Maclin.

Kelly Kincaid:
“Please welcome the newest addition to the NXT roster, former TNA World Champion Steve Maclin. Steve, what brings you to NXT?”

Maclin adjusts his jacket and stares directly into the camera, jaw tight.

Steve Maclin:
“What brings me to NXT? Let me make something clear. I did not come here because this is the dream. I did not come here because this is the destination. I came here because this is the step between me and where I belong, Raw or SmackDown.”

He shakes his head slowly, clearly unimpressed.

Steve Maclin:
“I am a former world champion. I have led men in combat. I have carried gold on my back. And now I am supposed to stand shoulder to shoulder with people worried about trending on social media. I am supposed to act like we are all equals. We are not.”

Kelly shifts slightly as Maclin steps closer to the lens.

Steve Maclin:
“There is a hierarchy in this business. There are levels. Some stars are better than others. Some of us are built for war. Some of us are built for fifteen second dance clips. And because I do not waste my time dancing on TikTok, because I do not beg for attention, I get put here on NXT, That wont be for long."

His expression hardens even further.

Steve Maclin:
“Next week on NXT, you are going to meet my family. And when we arrive, we are not asking for respect. We are taking it. We are going to restore order. We are going to establish the hierarchy that should have existed from day one. And everyone in that locker room who thinks they are safe is about to find out they are not.”

Maclin walks off without another word, leaving Kelly staring after him.

Vic Joseph:
“That is a chilling warning to the entire NXT locker room. Steve Maclin just made it very clear that he does not see himself as one of the pack.”

Corey Graves:
“And if he truly has a family backing him up, Vic, this could change the landscape of NXT in a hurry. Maclin does not want to fit in. He wants to take over.”

Vic Joseph:
“It is time for the NXT North American Championship to be defended, and this one has escalated far beyond respectful competition.”

Corey Graves:
“Myles Bourn versus Mike Santana was built on mutual respect. Two proud competitors, two warriors. But last week something happened backstage that we still do not know about. Security had to pull them apart before they tore each other limb from limb.”

Vic Joseph:
“That is why this is now a Street Fight. No disqualifications, no count outs, and anything goes. Myles Bourn defends the NXT North American Title against Mike Santana, and this could get ugly.”

The bell rings and neither man waits as they immediately collide in the center of the ring with wild right hands. Santana drives Bourn into the corner and unloads with furious body shots. Bourn fires back with a headbutt that staggers Santana and sends him reeling through the ropes. Within seconds both men are brawling on the outside, throwing each other into the barricade.

Santana grabs a kendo stick from under the ring and cracks it across Bourn’s back. The champion absorbs the shot and responds by slamming Santana face first onto the steel steps. Blood begins to trickle from Bourn’s forehead after Santana drives him into the ring post. The crowd roars as Santana pulls out a table and sets it up at ringside.

Back inside the ring, Bourn introduces a steel chair and wedges it in the corner. Santana counters a suplex attempt and plants Bourn through the table with a thunderous spinebuster for a near fall. Both men are already covered in sweat and blood, refusing to stay down. Santana wraps a chain around his fist and drops Bourn with a brutal punch that nearly ends it.

The fight spills up the entrance ramp and into the backstage area as officials scatter. Bourn tackles Santana through a production table and the two continue trading punches near a concrete stairwell. Santana drags Bourn toward the stairs and attempts to suplex him down the steps. Bourn blocks it and drives Santana face first into the wall.

In a shocking moment, Bourn hooks Santana and launches him off the top of the stairwell. Santana crashes through equipment and crates below in a terrifying fall that leaves the arena stunned. Bourn stares down at the carnage before slowly making his way back toward ringside. Somehow Santana drags himself up and stumbles back to the ring, refusing to quit.

As Santana rolls under the ropes, Bourn meets him with a devastating lariat. The champion follows with a reverse STO onto the steel chair in the center of the ring. Bourn hooks the leg as the referee counts three, ending the brutal war. Myles Bourn collapses over Santana as medical staff rush down to check on both men.

Vic Joseph:
“That was not just a Street Fight. That was a war zone. Myles Bourn survives and retains the NXT North American Championship.”

Corey Graves:
“Santana may have taken one of the most dangerous falls we have ever seen, but Myles Bourn proved why he is champion. After tonight, nobody can question his toughness or his heart.”

The arena lights dim as the screen flickers to life. A single light bulb swings in a dark, empty room. Shawn Spears sits in a metal chair, elbows resting on his knees, staring at the floor. His voice is heard before his face is fully visible.

Shawn Spears:
“Every generation thinks they are pure. Untouched. Unstained. But NXT… you have been rotting for years.”

The bulb swings again. Niko Vance stands behind him in the shadows with his arms folded. Izzi Dame leans silently against the wall, her eyes fixed forward.

Shawn Spears slowly lifts his head.

Shawn Spears:
“You pretend you are building the future. But all I see are sins you refuse to confront. And Thea Hail was just the start.”

The screen glitches and shifts to footage of Uriah Connors staring at a photo of his father and brother, quietly promising to make them proud.

Shawn Spears:
“Pride. Uriah Connors. The black sheep who thinks his family name makes him different. You will never make it while you live to impress others.”

The image cuts to Tony D’Angelo sitting alone in an empty locker room, staring at his old gear like it represents everything he once lost.

Shawn Spears:
“Envy. The Don who clawed his way back from nothing… only to watch Ricky Saints eclipse him anyway. You came back hungry, Tony. But hunger turns to poison when someone else eats first.”

Next, The Vanity Project stand in front of a mirror, adjusting their hair and admiring their reflections.

Shawn Spears:
“Lust. Not for bodies. For attention. For the reflection you worship more than the truth.”

The footage shifts to Keanu Carver hammering a heavy bag until his knuckles split and bleed.

Shawn Spears:
“Wrath. A prospect with fire but no direction. Rage without purpose is just a fuse waiting to burn the whole house down.”

The screen changes to Ricky Saints swaggering backstage, looking down his nose at everyone he passes.

Shawn Spears:
“Greed. The man who believes the world owes him something. Ricky… you do not want success. You want tribute.”

The next image shows Hank and Tank laughing in the gym, eating and joking more than they train.

Shawn Spears:
“Sloth. The comfort of mediocrity. The lie that good enough is enough.”

The screen flickers once more and now Kelani Jordan appears, holding the TNA World Championship while demanding an NXT title opportunity.

Shawn Spears:
“And Gluttony. The endless appetite for attention. The belief that the world should revolve around you and hand you everything.”

The image snaps back to Spears. Vance stands behind him like a statue. Izzi Dame now crouches beside the chair, staring up at him as if listening to scripture.

Izzi Dame:
“We see you.”

Vance steps forward into the light, cracking his knuckles.

Niko Vance:
“And we are coming.”

Spears slowly rises to his feet as the bulb swings harder, shadows cutting across his face.

Shawn Spears:
“NXT… your sins are showing.”

The screen cuts to black.

A single word appears, carved across the screen.

THE CULLING

Vic Joseph:
“Wow… just… wow. That was something else entirely. Shawn Spears, Niko Vance, Izzi Dame… they didn’t just talk about war, Corey. They painted a picture of chaos coming to NXT.”

Corey Graves:
“Vic, I’ve been calling some of the most dangerous things in this business over the years. I’ve seen threats, I’ve seen mind games, I’ve seen teams try to dominate. But what we just saw… The Culling isn’t just coming for people. They are coming to judge them, to expose every weakness, every sin, every flaw.”
​

This storyline is going to be based on Ravens pitched storyline from 1999. Rumour has it he pitched it to Vince McMahon while he had lunch so instead of it ending up pushing Raven into perhaps the main event scene he was allowed to do the storyline on Heat and against jobbers so it never ever took off.. Hopefully I can do it some justice!!​

Vic Joseph:
“Up next at NXT Vengeance Day, we have a grudge match that has been simmering for weeks. Jacy Jayne defends her NXT Women’s Championship against Kendal Grey.”

Corey Graves:
“Vic, this all started at New Year’s Evil when Kendal nearly stole the title from Jacy. Jacy cost herself the belt with a self-inflicted disqualification. Since then, Kendal has been on a rampage, attacking Jacy, trashing Ava’s office, and even putting hands on the NXT GM.”

Vic Joseph:
“Last week in that eight-woman tag match, Kendal pinned Jacy. Tonight, it’s one-on-one, and Ava has made it very clear: no Wren QCC, no Fatal Influence. These two women are on their own.”

The bell rings and Kendal immediately goes on the attack, driving Jacy into the corner with stiff shoulder tackles. Jacy tries to create distance, but Kendal cuts her off with a hard Irish whip into the opposite turnbuckle. Kendal keeps Jacy grounded, using punishing knee strikes and a series of clubbing forearms. The champion struggles to catch her breath as Kendal stalks her around the ring.

Jacy fights back with a sudden snap suplex, then hits a running dropkick that sends Kendal into the ropes. The pace begins to even out as both women trade strikes in the center of the ring. Kendal blocks a clothesline and counters with a spinning heel kick, only for Jacy to roll through and hit a DDT for a near fall. The crowd roars as the match escalates into a brutal back-and-forth.

Both women continue to exchange high-impact maneuvers. Kendal lands a German suplex for a two-count, but Jacy quickly responds with a knee lift followed by a bridging pin attempt. Neither woman can secure a decisive advantage as each near fall brings the fans to their feet. Kendal attempts a running knee from the corner, but Jacy dodges and catches her mid-air with a spinebuster that shakes the ring.

The intensity rises as Kendal battles back, lifting Jacy for a suplex, only for Jacy to twist in mid-air and land behind her. Jacy drives Kendal to the mat with a series of elbows and sets up for her finisher. Kendal struggles to fight out, kicking out just in time. The audience is on the edge of their seats as both women give everything they have left.

Finally, Jacy finds the opening she has been looking for. Kendal goes for a running strike, and Jacy sidesteps, hitting a devastating knee to the face. She follows up with a decisive roll-up and hooks the leg. The referee counts: one, two, three. Jacy Jayne retains the NXT Women’s Championship.

Vic Joseph:
“Unbelievable! Jacy Jayne finally puts Kendal Grey away one-on-one and retains the NXT Women’s Title!”

Corey Graves:
“That was an absolute war, Vic. Kendal pushed Jacy to the limit, but the champion showed her resilience tonight. After weeks of chaos, Jacy proves why she is still the top woman in NXT.”

Vic Joseph:
“It all comes down to this! The main event of NXT Vengeance Day is a six-man ladder match for the vacant NXT Championship! Ricky Saints, Channing Lorenzo, Joe Hendry, Josh Briggs, Leon Slater, and Komander are all in the ring, and only one man will leave with the gold!”

Corey Graves:
“Vic, this is going to be absolute chaos. Six of the toughest competitors in NXT, all willing to climb ladders and put their bodies on the line for the most prestigious prize in the brand. Buckle up, because this is going to be a war.”

The bell rings and immediately all six men explode into action. Ricky Saints and Channing Lorenzo go face to face, exchanging stiff forearms in the center of the ring. Josh Briggs uses his power to scoop up Komander and toss him over the top rope to the outside. Leon Slater dives off the ropes with a flying clothesline to Joe Hendry, who absorbs it and responds with a spinning knee. The crowd is already on its feet as ladders start coming into play.

Briggs sets up a massive ladder in the center of the ring, hoisting both himself and Komander for a double suplex. Saints and Hendry intercept with a double dropkick that sends Briggs and Komander crashing to the mat. Lorenzo climbs a ladder in the corner and delivers a corkscrew elbow to Slater on the outside. Tables are now in play, and the action spills out as every man is looking to make a statement.

A huge bump takes place when Briggs climbs the ladder in the ring, only for Saints to knock him off. Briggs falls through a table positioned at ringside, leaving the announce desk shattered and the arena gasping. Hendry follows with a high-risk dive from a ladder onto Lorenzo and Slater, leaving all three men sprawled across the ring and ramp. The chaos is total.

Back inside the ring, Saints, Hendry, and Lorenzo climb the center ladder simultaneously. The three men trade blows at the top, trading punches and trying to knock each other off. Saints lands a stiff right hand that staggers Lorenzo. Hendry swings a haymaker, but Saints ducks and counters with a crushing uppercut. The tension is palpable as the audience watches every moment like it is the final heartbeat of the match.

Hendry fights back with a series of elbows, trying to regain control, but Ricky Saints keeps his balance. One big punch from Saints sends Hendry plummeting from the top of the ladder, crashing through another ladder positioned below in the ring. The arena erupts as the path is cleared. Saints keeps his footing, reaching for the suspended NXT Championship.

Saints stretches upward, fingertips brushing the title. With one final surge, he pulls it down and holds it aloft. The bell rings, confirming the victory. Ricky Saints stands at the top of the ladder, bloodied, battered, and victorious, the new NXT Champion in his hands.

Vic Joseph:
“Ricky Saints has done it! He has survived the chaos, climbed the ladder, and is the new NXT Champion!”

Corey Graves:
“Vic, that was absolute insanity. The bumps, the tables, the high-risk manoeuvres, everything... It all paid off for Saints. He has conquered one of the most brutal matches in NXT history, and he did it with courage, heart, and pure determination.”

Vic Joseph:
“Wait… what is happening here?! The arena just went completely dark!”

Corey Graves:
“Oh my god… it’s Je’Von Evans! The crowd is absolutely exploding right now, Vic! This is insane!”

Vic Joseph:
“Je’Von Evans! He’s back! He was taken out six weeks ago by Ricky Saints after that shocking betrayal! He’s been out of action ever since, and now… now he’s here!”

Corey Graves:
“And look at Saints! He looks like he has seen a ghost! Clutching that NXT Championship to his chest like it’s the only thing keeping him grounded. Je’Von is staring him down from the ramp, and you can feel the intensity radiating through this arena!”

Vic Joseph:
“The crowd is on their feet, Corey! Every single person here knows what this means. This isn’t just a return… this is payback. Saints turned his back on Je’Von, and now his former friend is standing tall, ready to take it all back!”

Corey Graves:
“Vic, Je’Von is signalling that he’s coming for the title. He’s coming for Ricky Saints. And judging by the look in his eyes, he’s not here to talk. He’s here to settle the score.”

Vic Joseph:
“The tension in the arena is absolutely electric. Ricky Saints just won the NXT Championship, and now his past has returned to haunt him in the most dangerous way possible.”

Corey Graves:
“This is the perfect way to end Vengeance Day. The new champion celebrating, only to be confronted by a man he betrayed, and the message is loud and clear: nothing is safe in NXT. Next week, this is going to explode!”​

 

[KaosRising]

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, Raw is underway, and it looks like we are in for a major confrontation tonight. CM Punk is here and the tension with Bron Steiner could not be higher.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is not just about a title. This is personal. Punk has made it clear he hates Bron and tonight, it might just boil over."

The camera pans to the entrance ramp. CM Punk’s music hits, and the arena explodes. Fans are chanting wildly. Punk strides confidently to the ring, microphone in hand, eyes burning with intensity.

CM Punk:
“Bron Steiner. Let’s talk about reality for a second, because I want everyone here to understand just how fragile you really are. You think you are clever? You think some mysterious notes and texts were guidance? Inspiration? That I was trying to make you stronger? That is delusional. That is weak in the mind. You have always been weak in the mind. You let Heyman manipulate you, poison you, control you. And now you have two old men doing the exact same thing.”

The crowd gasps as Punk’s tone sharpens, venom dripping from every word.

CM Punk:
“Rick Steiner, Scott Steiner. An abuser uncle and a homophobic father. That is the guidance you cling to. That is what you think will make you a man. Bron, you were doomed the moment you let anyone else’s voice become your compass. You are chasing ghosts, clinging to illusions, and pretending it makes you strong. It does not. It makes you pathetic.”

CM Punk:
“I could have been the one. I could have been the person shaping you, testing you, molding you into something real. But I did not, because I despise you. I despise everything you are. Every thought, every action, every delusion of self-importance. I am not here to make you a hero. I am here to expose you. And at Wrestlemania, Bron, you will feel that. You will feel just how powerless and small you truly are.”

Bron Steiner’s music hits. The arena erupts. He steps onto the ramp, microphone in hand, anger and hurt mixing in his eyes.

Bron Steiner:
“Punk… you have crossed a line. Speaking about my family? You have gone too far. I was never a fan of you, and I never will be. You turned your back on this business that I have loved since I was a kid. You may have done a few things worth respecting when you bothered to show up, but do not confuse that with respect for you.”

Bron Steiner:
“At Wrestlemania, when I take that title from you, I cannot wait to see the old failed UFC star cry like a little bitch in the middle of this ring. And maybe, just maybe, AJ will finally realize what a real man looks like. AJ Steiner. That has a nice ring to it, does it not?”

Punk’s face twists with rage. He drops the microphone and charges the ramp, eyes locked on Bron. Security rushes in to restrain him as the two continue screaming at each other, pounding barricades and pointing, daring the other to move.

Michael Cole:
“Incredible. Punk has taken this feud to a whole new level. He is attacking Bron Steiner personally, psychologically, and even attacking his family. This feud is no longer just about a title.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is full-blown, brutal, unhinged level heat. Punk has crossed lines most men would never dare, and Bron is standing tall, unshaken, already throwing it right back. This is personal. This is vicious. And this is exactly what Wrestlemania needs.”

The camera pans into the Kabuki Warriors’ locker room. Asuka stands over Kairi Sane, arms crossed and clearly furious..

Asuka:
"You will tell Adam Pearce that I take your spot tonight. I am going, not you!"

Kairi fidgets nervously, looking down, voice shaky at first.

Kairi Sane:
"No… I… I will do it. I will win it for us. For the Kabuki Warriors."

Asuka’s eyes widen in anger. She slams her fists on the table and throws a chair across the room.

Shouting in Japanese, she begins tossing items off shelves, knocking gear to the floor.

Kairi quickly hurries out of the locker room, trying to leave the chaos behind her.

Asuka stands amid the wreckage, chest heaving, glaring at the door as the camera cuts away.

Michael Cole:
"Pat, Asuka is absolutely furious! That locker room looks like a war zone!"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, Kairi Sane showed guts saying no, but Asuka is pure fire right now. The Kabuki Warriors are in serious trouble tonight!"

Michael Cole:
"Here we have it folks the final spot in the womens Elimination Chamber is up for grabs but who will be the third competitor we know Kairi and Iyo but thats it."

Pat McAfee:
"Well we know it aint Asuka, Cole. She wanted Kairi's spot."

Kairi Sane nervously walks to the ring, constantly glancing behind her as the crowd buzzes with anticipation. Iyo Sky follows confidently, ready to make her mark.

The arena goes wild as Sasha Banks’ music hits. The former Women’s Champion walks to the ring, eyes locked on her opponents, a determined look across her face.

The match starts with all three women trading hard-hitting strikes, shoulder tackles, and high-flying attacks. Iyo hits a running knee, Sasha counters with a forearm, and Kairi dodges a suplex attempt.

Near falls keep the crowd on edge. Iyo lands a springboard crossbody on Kairi, Sasha hits a superkick on Iyo, and Kairi surprises both with a dropkick that sends Sasha outside.

Sasha returns to the ring, furious, and Kairi hits a quick sliding elbow, but Iyo rolls through, sending Kairi into the ropes. The tension escalates as near falls pile up, each woman desperate to claim the win.

Suddenly, Asuka’s music hits and she storms to ringside, yelling and berating Kairi. Kairi turns, distracted, giving Sasha the opening she needs. Sasha lands the Banks Statement on Kairi and goes for the pin.

Just as the referee counts one, two, Iyo leaps from the top rope with an Over the Moonsault, crashing down onto both women. She quickly covers Kairi and the referee counts three. Iyo Sky wins!

Iyo celebrates in the ring while Sasha helps Kairi up. Asuka screams from the ramp, furious at the outcome, throwing her arms in the air and shaking her head.

Michael Cole:
"Iyo Sky secures the final spot in the Elimination Chamber! What a victory!"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, this was chaos. Asuka’s distraction nearly cost Kairi everything, Sasha came in hot, and Iyo just nailed it with that Over the Moonsault!"

Michael Cole:
“Judgment Day is in the ring and they are electric! Dominik Mysterio fresh off qualifying for the Elimination Chamber, JD McDonagh still nursing that black eye, Raquel Rodriguez standing tall after her qualifier win, this is a unit that’s trying to regroup after all the chaos with Finn Balor.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, and Dom is fired up! He’s not just talking about surviving, he’s talking about legacy. He wants the WWE Title at WrestleMania and he’s laying it out for everyone to hear. Judgment Day is finally on the rise.”

Dominik Mysterio grabs the mic.

Dominik Mysterio:
“For too long the Mysterio name has been in the dirt because of my deadbeat dad Rey Mysterio!”

The crowd boos heavily.

Dominik Mysterio:
“But that changes. I’m going to the Elimination Chamber and then WrestleMania… and Drew McIntyre, you’d better be ready because the WWE Title is coming home with me!”

Liv Morgan jumps in, full of energy.

Liv Morgan:
“Woooo Hoooo! My daddy Dom is going to be WWE Champion and all your daddys are not hahahaha! And Raquel, my sister, she’s gonna win her Chamber match and become Women’s WWE Champion. Judgment Day is on the up, bitches!”

Finn Balor’s music hits and the arena erupts. Dom and JD step forward, eyes blazing. Finn stops on the ramp, smirking.

Finn Balor:
“Are you done with this fake bullshit? You think you can rise without me? You will fall apart because you are nothing without me. I am the Intercontinental Champion and all of you… are losers.”

Dominik steps up.

Dominik Mysterio:
“Finn, I told you last week I’m done with you. I stand by that. I’m onto bigger and better things.”

Finn snaps, voice rising, rage dripping from every word.

Finn Balor:
“Bigger and better? I should be in that Chamber match! I’m better than all of you! Former world champion! You think you’re the future? You’re nothing!”

Finn charges the ring, but JD McDonagh intercepts him, kicking him off the apron. Finn glares at JD, furious.

Finn Balor:
“Who the hell do you think you are? You’d be nothing if it wasn’t for me!”

JD steps forward, voice calm but deadly serious.

JD McDonagh:
“I’m sick of you, Finn. Step up if you want a fight. Right here, right now. I will beat you all over Raw!”

Finn laughs, backing up, shaking his head.

Finn Balor:
“You think you deserve to share a ring with me now? I’m done with this… you’re nothing without me.”

Finn turns and walks back up the ramp, then stops and spins around... Adam Pearce is standing behind him.

Adam Pearce:
“Finn, you’ve got a big match coming up and before a big match everyone needs a warm up, doesn’t he agree? So tonight, a warm up match… for the Intercontinental Title… against JD McDonagh!”

Finn’s face twists in pure fury, eyes blazing, as he glares at Pearce and then at JD in the ring.

Michael Cole:
“Pat, you can see it in his eyes! Finn Balor is furious! JD McDonagh is about to get the fight of his life tonight!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is insane. Finn’s rage, Judgment Day on cloud nine and now JD has the opportunity of a life time.. A warm up match for the Intercontinental Title! This is going to be absolutely brutal!”

The camera cuts backstage where Asuka is pacing wildly, screaming in a frantic mix of English and Japanese. Kairi Sane stands frozen against the wall, eyes wide, hands trembling at her sides.

Asuka:
“You selfish You stupid Why you not listen to me I should be in Chamber not you I am Asuka I am the best”

Kairi tries to speak but her voice barely comes out.

Kairi Sane:
“I just wanted my chance…”

Asuka suddenly strikes her across the face. The crack echoes down the hallway as Kairi stumbles sideways, holding her cheek, tears instantly forming.

Asuka:
“You lose to Iyo You lose titles You embarrass me You embarrass Kabuki Warriors”

She turns and storms off a few steps before screaming over her shoulder.

Asuka:
“Follow me Now”

Kairi hesitates only for a second before lowering her head and quickly following after her.

At the side of the hallway stand Iyo Sky and Mio Shirai, having witnessed everything. Iyo’s face is filled with hurt and sympathy.

Iyo Sky:
“She is scared. Mio she is really scared.”

Iyo takes a step forward as if to go after Kairi.

Iyo Sky:
“I know we are not friends anymore but no one deserves that. I should go talk to her.”

Mio’s voice is calm but firm.

Mio Shirai:
“You left me for long enough. I survived.”

Iyo turns slowly, confused by the sharpness in Mio’s tone.

Mio Shirai:
“If Kairi is strong she will survive too.”

Mio walks away without another word, disappearing down the hallway.

Iyo remains standing there, sadness washing over her as she watches both directions empty out.

Footsteps approach.

Rhea Ripley walks into frame.

Iyo quickly wipes her eyes but Rhea notices.

Rhea Ripley:
“I saw.”

Iyo looks up at her cautiously.

Rhea Ripley:
“I was wrong a couple weeks ago. I was angry. I was upset after the Rumble and I let that get the better of me.”

Iyo blinks, surprised.

Rhea Ripley:
“I should not have said those things to you. I know you. You did what you had to do. That does not erase everything else.”

Rhea steps closer, softer now.

Rhea Ripley:
“I will always see you as my friend. I hope we can put it behind us.”

Iyo’s entire face lights up instantly. Tears return but this time they are happy.

Iyo Sky:
“Really You mean it”

Rhea nods.

Iyo throws her arms around Rhea, hugging her tightly.

Iyo Sky:
“I love you I love you so much You are my best friend”

She pulls back only to hug her again, laughing through tears.

Rhea allows it, smiling faintly.

From the shadows down the hallway, Mio watches silently. Her expression is unreadable.

Michael Cole:
“What an emotional roller coaster backstage. Asuka continues to spiral out of control and now we see friendship rekindled between Rhea Ripley and Iyo Sky.”

Pat McAfee:
“Iyo wears her heart on her sleeve Cole. She cannot help it. She feels everything and she gives everything.”

Michael Cole:
“But look at Mio Shirai watching from the shadows. I do not know if she feels the same way.”

Pat McAfee:
“Family history does not disappear overnight. Even with titles and friendships repaired something tells me this story is far from over.”

Michael Cole:
“We are set for what promises to be an emotional and physical battle. Finn Balor defends the Intercontinental Championship against his former Judgment Day partner JD McDonagh!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is personal. Years of partnership, trust, and shared battles have exploded into this. JD wants to prove he was never living in Finn’s shadow, and Finn wants to remind everyone exactly who he is.”

The bell rings and the tension is immediate. Finn and JD circle slowly, eyes locked, neither man willing to blink. They tie up and trade technical counters in a furious opening exchange. JD grounds Finn with a headlock takeover but Finn kips up and answers with a sharp dropkick that sends JD retreating to the corner.

JD fires back with vicious forearms, targeting Finn’s jaw and keeping the champion off balance. Finn responds with precise kicks to the midsection and a snap suplex for a near fall. The pace quickens as both men trade near falls, each kick out drawing louder reactions from the crowd. The emotion is written all over their faces as neither man gives an inch.

Finn attempts a sling blade but JD counters into a brutal backbreaker across his knee. JD follows with a brain buster that nearly shocks the arena into silence for a two count. Finn rolls to the outside to recover but JD sees his opening and builds momentum. The crowd rises as JD sprints the ropes and launches himself over the top rope, crashing down onto Finn on the announce table in a breath taking dive.

Both men are down as the referee begins the count. JD drags Finn back into the ring and climbs to the top rope, looking to finish it. He leaps but Finn rolls through at the last second, saving himself. Finn connects with the sling blade this time and the shotgun dropkick that drives JD violently into the turnbuckles.

The champion climbs slowly, exhaustion etched on his face. JD struggles to his feet but it is too late. Finn launches with the Coupe de Grace, crushing down onto his former partner. One… Two… Three. Finn Balor retains the Intercontinental Championship.

Michael Cole:
“What a war! JD McDonagh pushed Finn Balor to his absolute limit, but the Coupe de Grace seals it. Finn Balor is still Intercontinental Champion!”

Pat McAfee:
“JD proved tonight he is no sidekick, but Finn showed why he is elite. That was personal, that was violent, and that was a classic!!"

The Vision music hits and Paul Heyman leads Bronson Reed and Austin Theory to the ring. Heyman smirks and raises the mic.

Paul Heyman:
"Ladies and gentlemen my name is Paul Heyman. And I stand before you tonight as the Wise Man to the most dominant force in WWE today. I stand as the voice of inevitability. I stand as the man who tells you the truth long before the truth arrives. I stand with The Vision."

He gestures toward Bronson Reed..

Paul Heyman:
"Tonight is not a match. Tonight is not a test. Tonight is not an opportunity. Tonight is a confirmation. Because Bronson Reed will qualify for the Elimination Chamber. And when he enters that Chamber, he will not be stepping into chaos. He will be stepping into destiny. Six men will enter. Five men will be broken. And one man will walk out with a ticket to WrestleMania. That man is Bronson Reed."

Heyman leans in, voice dropping to that dangerous whisper.

Paul Heyman:
"And at WrestleMania, Drew McIntyre will stand across from a force he cannot prepare for. A force he cannot strategize against. A force he cannot survive. Drew McIntyre has fought warriors, giants, legends, champions. But he has never faced Bronson Reed. He has never faced The Vision’s chosen juggernaut. And at WrestleMania, Drew McIntyre will fall and Bronson Reed will rise."

Heyman turns to Austin Theory, placing a hand on his shoulder like he’s presenting the crown jewel of tomorrow.

Paul Heyman:
"And then there is Austin Theory. The future of this business. The blueprint of what WWE will become. The charisma, the athleticism, the intelligence, the ambition. Austin Theory is not waiting for the future. He is dragging the future toward him and forcing it to evolve. He is the standard every so‑called superstar will be measured against."

Heyman straightens his tie, eyes narrowing with that sinister confidence.

Paul Heyman:
"And The Vision is not done. Because tonight, I bring you a revelation. A warning. A promise. The Vision has a new member. His identity will remain concealed. Hidden. Protected. Because he will reveal himself only when it is necessary. Only when it is strategic. Only when the moment arrives for The Vision to reshape WWE in our image."

He steps forward, voice rising with that Heyman fire.

Paul Heyman:
Seth Rollins. Bron Steiner. Or whatever he wants to call himself this week. You two represent the past. You represent fading legacies and broken promises. You represent men desperately clinging to relevance while The Vision moves forward without you. The Vision is the present. The Vision is the future. The Vision is the force that will dominate this industry long after your songs stop playing and your catchphrases stop selling."

He spreads his arms as Bronson Reed roars and Austin Theory smirks.

Paul Heyman:
"The Vision lives on. The Vision grows stronger. And The Vision will be stronger than ever. Because The Vision is inevitable."

Michael Cole
"Paul Heyman just dropped a bombshell. A new member of The Vision, Bronson Reed calling his shot for the Chamber, Austin Theory being positioned as the future. This faction is becoming more dangerous by the week."

Pat McAfee
"Cole I don’t know who this mystery guy is but if Heyman’s involved it’s bad news for everybody else. And Bronson Reed looks like he’s ready to tear the Chamber apart with his bare hands."

Michael Cole:
"This is a huge opportunity tonight as The New Day take on The War Raiders with the winners earning a future Tag Team Championship match against The Usos"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, The New Day have a different attitude now but they will want the same ending we have seen time and time before.. Them with the Tag Team Titles."

The bell rings and Erik immediately charges at Xavier Woods, overpowering him with a shoulder block. Kofi Kingston tags himself in quickly but gets caught by Ivar and slammed hard to the mat. The War Raiders establish dominance early with brute strength and calculated teamwork. New Day regroup on the outside, clearly frustrated and looking for an opening.

Back inside the ring Woods distracts the referee allowing Kofi to rake Ivar across the eyes. The momentum shifts as New Day begin isolating Ivar in their corner. Quick tags and sharp stomps keep the larger man grounded. The crowd boos as Kofi taunts Erik from across the ring instead of engaging him.

Ivar eventually fights back with a spinning heel kick that drops Woods. He crawls toward his corner and makes the hot tag to Erik who storms in with thunderous clotheslines. Erik lifts Kofi and plants him with a massive slam for a close two count. The War Raiders nearly secure victory after a double team powerbomb but Woods barely breaks up the pin.

New Day resort to more underhanded tactics as Woods pulls Erik’s leg from the apron. Kofi capitalizes with a sudden DDT on Ivar and quickly hooks the leg for another near fall. The pace quickens as both teams trade heavy strikes and desperate counters. The War Raiders look poised to finish things after leveling Woods with a running knee.

Erik takes Woods out at ringside leaving Ivar alone with Kofi in the ring. Ivar goes for a splash but Kofi rolls out of the way at the last second. As Ivar rises Kofi explodes forward with Trouble in Paradise that connects flush. Kofi immediately hooks the leg and the referee counts three.

Michael Cole:
"The New Day have done it They have earned a future Tag Team Title opportunity against The Usos"

Pat McAfee:
"And they did it their way Cole Ruthless opportunistic and absolutely unapologetic Jey and Jimmy Uso better be ready because The New Day are coming"

A gritty training montage plays.

Natalya is in a dark gym, sweat dripping, chain wrestling with a sparring partner. She transitions smoothly from a takedown into a grounded armbar, then rolls into a Sharpshooter, cranking it in with vicious intent.

Clips flash of heavy bag strikes, rope drills, and relentless mat work. No smiling. No theatrics. Just intensity.

Natalya finally looks directly into the camera, breathing hard.

Natalya:
“Maxxine… you can run like you did last week. You can hide behind excuses. But you can’t hide forever.”

She tightens her wrist tape slowly.

Natalya:
“You wanted to make a name for yourself? You eliminated me. Congratulations.”

She steps closer to the camera.

Natalya:
“Now I’m calling you out. Intercontinental Championship. You and me.”

Her tone drops colder.

Natalya:
“You can run… but you can’t hide.”

The screen fades to black with a final shot of Natalya locking in the Sharpshooter again, her face emotionless.

Gunther makes his way to the ring to a chorus of boos.

Gunther:
“You people are very brave from a distance.”

He slowly turns in a circle, staring into the crowd with open contempt.

Gunther:
“Last week Brock Lesnar caught me. A lucky moment. A cheap second where the Beast managed to surprise me.”

The crowd cheers at the mention of Brock. Gunther sneers.

Gunther:
“Do not misunderstand what you saw. That was not dominance. That was not superiority. That was an old man grabbing at the last moment of relevance he has left.”

Boos rain down. Gunther’s voice grows sharper, more venomous.

Gunther:
“At Elimination Chamber there will be no surprises. There will be no luck. There will only be reality. And the reality is that I am the Legend Killer.”

He paces slowly now, regaining that cold arrogance.

Gunther:
“I ended Goldberg. I forced John Cena to quit in the middle of this ring. I retired AJ Styles and sent him home to reflect on what it means to be outclassed.”

He smirks, shaking his head at the crowd.

Gunther:
“You cry for them. You worship them. But I exposed them. I showed the world that your heroes are fragile.”

He leans on the ropes, eyes cold.

Gunther:
“And at Elimination Chamber, I will end Brock Lesnar’s career the same way. Another legend erased. Another name added to my legacy.”

Suddenly Dragon Lee’s music hits. The crowd reacts as Dragon Lee walks onto the stage, focused and serious. Gunther laughs immediately, shaking his head in disbelief.

Dragon Lee walks to the ring slowly, microphone in hand.

Dragon Lee:
“Two weeks ago you tried to end me.”

Gunther chuckles under his breath.

Dragon Lee:
“I thought about not coming out here tonight. I thought about staying in the back.”

Gunther laughs louder now.

Gunther:
“You should have.”

Dragon Lee steps closer, eyes locked on Gunther.

Dragon Lee:
“But I am not here for me. I am here for my friend. I am here for AJ Styles.”

The crowd cheers.

Dragon Lee:
“You ended his career. You disrespected him. And I will not stand back and let you do it to anyone else.”

Gunther tilts his head, unimpressed.

Dragon Lee:
“So I am challenging you. Right here. Right now.”

The arena erupts.

Gunther stares at him for a moment, then bursts into laughter.

Gunther:
“You are not a legend. You are not even competition.”

He steps closer, towering over Dragon Lee.

Gunther:
“But since you insist… I will make an exception.”

His voice turns cold and cruel.

Gunther:
“I usually destroy legends. Tonight… I will destroy a nobody.”

He drops the microphone at Dragon Lee’s feet, smirking as the tension explodes in the ring.

Michael Cole:
“Moments ago Dragon Lee challenged Gunther and somehow convinced the self proclaimed Legend Killer to accept. Pat this could be a very dangerous decision for Dragon Lee.”

Pat McAfee:
“Michael this kid has guts but Gunther is furious after last week. Dragon Lee might be walking into a storm he cannot survive.”

The bell rings and Dragon Lee explodes forward with a burst of speed, firing quick forearms at Gunther’s chest. Gunther barely moves, absorbing the shots before delivering a thunderous chop that echoes through the arena. Dragon Lee stumbles back but immediately rebounds off the ropes. Gunther cuts him down with a brutal lariat that flips Dragon Lee inside out.

Gunther stands over him, jaw clenched, and drags him up by the mask. He drives a knee into Dragon Lee’s midsection and throws him hard into the corner. Another vicious chop lands across Dragon Lee’s chest, leaving him gasping for air. Gunther smirks coldly as the crowd tries to rally behind Dragon Lee.

Dragon Lee ducks a third chop attempt and unleashes a flurry of kicks to Gunther’s legs. He springboards off the ropes and connects with a flying crossbody that finally staggers the bigger man. The crowd roars as Dragon Lee follows with a basement dropkick to the knee. Gunther drops to one knee but his expression turns darker with every second.

Dragon Lee charges again but Gunther catches him midair and slams him down with a crushing powerbomb. Instead of going for the cover Gunther pulls him back up, glaring into his eyes with pure disdain. He delivers another devastating chop before lifting him again. A second powerbomb plants Dragon Lee violently into the mat.

Gunther steps back for a moment, soaking in the boos, before dragging Dragon Lee into the center of the ring. He locks in a tight sleeper hold, wrapping his arm around Dragon Lee’s neck with calculated precision. Dragon Lee fights desperately, his arms flailing as the crowd screams for him to stay alive. Slowly his movements fade and his body goes limp.

The referee checks on Dragon Lee and calls for the bell as he passes out in the hold. Gunther keeps it locked in for an extra moment before finally releasing him with a look of disgust. He stands tall over Dragon Lee, breathing steadily, as the crowd showers him with boos. Gunther raises his arms coldly, mouthing the words Legend Killer as officials rush to check on Dragon Lee.

Michael Cole:
“Dragon Lee gave it everything he had but Gunther was merciless. That was not just a victory that was a message.”

Pat McAfee:
“Gunther is angry Michael. And when he is angry he is terrifying. If that is what Brock Lesnar is walking into at Elimination Chamber this is going to be a war.”

Michael Cole:
“Gunther said he would destroy a nobody tonight and that is exactly what he did. The question now is can he do the same to Brock Lesnar.”

Pat McAfee:
“We are going to find out at Elimination Chamber. Legend Killer versus Beast. And after tonight Gunther looks more dangerous than ever.”

The camera cuts backstage to Bron Steiner sitting alone in his locker room.

His phone suddenly buzzes on the bench beside him.

Bron slowly looks down at it.

The camera zooms in as he picks it up.

On the screen, a new message appears:

“You’re convincing, Bron… but everyone including you knows the truth. You can’t beat Punk. You don’t have what it takes.”

Bron stands up slowly, breathing heavy. He looks around the locker room like someone might be watching. He checks the doorway. Nobody there.

He types back quickly.

Bron Steiner:
“Who is this?”

Three dots appear instantly.

Another message.

“You already know.”

Bron’s jaw tightens. His grip tightens around the phone.

Another buzz.

“You needed someone to believe in you. Now you need someone to tell you the truth.”

Bron slams the phone down onto the bench, pacing now.

Bron Steiner:
“Enough! Show yourself!”

The camera lingers on the phone screen.

One final message appears.

“Wrestlemania will expose you.”

The screen fades to black with Bron staring at the phone, breathing heavy, eyes filled with doubt for the first time since reclaiming the Steiner name.

A dark video begins to play on the screen as the arena lights dim slightly. Lyra Valkyria is seated in the shadows, her face partially obscured, her posture calm but intense.

Lyra Valkyria
“Next week… I return to Raw.”

She slowly tilts her head, her voice steady but filled with underlying anger.

Lyra Valkyria
“And when I do, I will confront the person who attacked me. The world knows who it was… and they know why.”

She pauses, letting the silence sit heavy.

Lyra Valyria:
“Jealousy is a dangerous thing.”

Lyra leans forward slightly, her eyes beginning to catch the light.

Lyra Valkyria
“All will be revealed. And when it is… a reign of terror unlike anything anyone has ever seen will reign down on the person I used to call a friend.”

She slowly stands up and steps fully into the light, staring directly into the camera, her expression cold and unwavering.

Lyra Valkyria
“I’m not coming back for a hug.”

She takes one final step closer, filling the screen.

Lyra Valkyria:
“I’m coming back for a war.”

The screen abruptly cuts to black.

Michael Cole:
“My God… Lyra Valkyria is coming back next week, and it sounds like she already knows exactly who attacked her.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, that did not sound like someone looking for answers. That sounded like someone ready to destroy a former friend. Next week is going to explode.”

Michael Cole:
“It is main event time on Monday Night Raw and the final spot inside the Elimination Chamber is on the line. Randy Orton, Bronson Reed and Jey Uso collide in a massive Triple Threat match.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole this is huge. Randy Orton wants another road to Wrestlemania, Jey Uso shocked the world last year at Mania and wants to do it again, and Bronson Reed is looking to bulldoze his way into that Chamber.”

no hyphens and dont mention new member in intro only outro after what happens at end of match

Commentary Intro

Michael Cole: “It is main event time on Monday Night Raw and the final spot inside the Elimination Chamber is on the line. Randy Orton, Bronson Reed and Jey Uso collide in a massive Triple Threat match.”
Pat McAfee: “Cole this is huge. Randy Orton wants another road to Wrestlemania, Jey Uso shocked the world last year at Mania and wants to do it again, and Bronson Reed is looking to bulldoze his way into that Chamber.”

Main Event – Triple Threat Match

The bell rings and all three men go at it instantly. Orton fires off sharp right hands, Jey answers with quick strikes, but Bronson Reed mows them both down with a double clothesline.

Reed controls the pace early, launching Jey into the corner and crushing Orton with a running body splash. Orton answers with a snap powerslam out of nowhere and hooks the leg, but Jey breaks it up at two.

The near falls start piling up. Jey nails a spear on Orton for a two count. Reed plants Jey with a thunderous spinebuster and nearly steals it himself.

Orton drags Reed to the ropes and delivers his signature draping DDT. The crowd rises as Orton pounds the mat, stalking for the RKO.

Jey superkicks Orton out of nowhere and flies to the top rope, but Reed shoves him off and climbs up himself. Bronson Reed crashes down on Jey Uso with a massive Tsunami. He covers and the referee counts one, two, but Orton dives in to break it up at the last second.

Orton springs up and hits a sudden RKO on Bronson Reed. The arena erupts as Orton hooks the leg, but before the referee can drop for the count, a figure dressed all in black wearing a balaclava slides into the ring.

The masked attacker charges and drills Randy Orton with a vicious Punt Kick. The crowd falls into stunned silence as Orton collapses motionless. The figure quickly rolls Bronson Reed on top of Orton and disappears into the crowd. The referee turns, sees the cover and counts three. Bronson Reed wins.

Michael Cole:
“What just happened. Someone just hit Randy Orton with his own Punt Kick.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole earlier tonight Paul Heyman said there was a new member of The Vision. I think we just met him!!"

Michael Cole:
"I think your right Pat and he has just ensured its Bronson Reed that takes that last spot in the chamber match alongside Jacob Fatu, MJF, LA Knight, Carmelo Hayes and Dominik Mysterio!!!"​

 

[KaosRising]

Je Von Evans is already in the ring, microphone in hand. The crowd is loud before he even speaks. He paces once, jaw tight, then stops in the center.

Je Von Evans:
"A few weeks ago… I stood in this ring with the biggest opportunity of my career. I earned a title match against Oba Femi. I was ready. I was focused. I was about to change my life. And then Ricky Saints decided he could not stand the fact that it was not about him."

The crowd boos heavily.

Je Von Evans:
"You were jealous. You saw me getting closer to the NXT Championship… and you could not handle it. So you cost me the match. Not because you had to. Because you wanted to be the main man."

Evans points directly into the hard camera.

Je Von Evans: "Then when that was not enough… you tried to end me. You attacked me. You put me on the shelf. You tried to erase me... But here I am."

The crowd erupts.

Je Von Evans:
"You wanted to be the face of NXT. You wanted the spotlight. You wanted the championship. Congratulations. You got it. But Ricky you didnt finish the job. You didnt put me out for long enough and now im back and I will make it my lifes mission to take that title from you!!"

Ricky Saints’ music hits.

Saints steps onto the stage slowly, the NXT Championship over his shoulder. He is calm. Cold. No smile. Just calculation. He takes his time walking to the ring.

Ricky Saints: "You still do not get it, do you? This was never about jealousy. This was about inevitability. You were not ready to carry this brand. You were not ready to be the guy."

Saints enters the ring, standing a few feet away.

Ricky Saints:
"You call it costing you a title match. I call it saving NXT from disappointment. You think you were going to beat Oba Femi? You think you were going to be champion? You were a stepping stone. And I refused to let the spotlight waste itself on you."

The crowd rains down boos.

Ricky Saints: "You want honesty? Fine. I wanted to be the main man because I am the main man. I climbed the ladder. I survived five other men. I did what you never could do.. I became NXT Champion."

Saints lifts the title between them.

Ricky Saints:
"And here you are. Still chasing for your shot."

Evans steps forward, nose to nose now.

Je Von Evans:
"Nah Ricky. Im done chasing.. This time I'm taking my shot and im taking that title."

The tension explodes as they shove each other, but before fists fly, Ava’s music hits.

The NXT General Manager steps onto the stage.

Ava:
"Enough."

Ava:
"Ricky, you wanted to be the main man. Je Von, you want your redemption." Next week, live on NXT… it will be Ricky Saints defending the NXT Championship against Je Von Evans."

The arena goes wild...

Saints slowly raises the championship again, but this time there is tension in his grip.

Vic Joseph:
"What a bombshell to kick off NXT! Je Von Evans laying it all out there, calling Ricky Saints exactly what he is, jealous and desperate to be the main man, and now it is official!"

Corey Graves:
"Vic, this is not about friendship. This is not about respect. This is about ego. Ricky Saints could not stand seeing Je Von Evans on the verge of becoming NXT Champion, so he sabotaged him. That kind of insecurity creates monsters."

Vic Joseph:
"And now that monster is the champion. But next week there are no distractions, no sneak attacks, no ladders, no chaos. Just Ricky Saints defending the NXT Championship against the man he tried to erase."

Corey Graves:
"You could see it in Saints’ eyes. For the first time since Vengeance Day, he looked rattled. Je Von Evans is not chasing anymore. He said it himself. He is taking."

Vic Joseph:
“The fallout from Vengeance Day continues, and this one feels personal. Leon Slater goes one on one with Channing Lorenzo after those two men wiped each other out in the ladder match for the NXT Championship.”

Corey Graves:
“Vic, they did not just eliminate each other. They fell from the top of a ladder and crashed through tables at ringside. That kind of impact changes you. Tonight is not about titles. It is about revenge.”

Vic Joseph:
“Both men cost each other the biggest opportunity of their careers. Now they finally get to settle it one on one.”

The bell rings and neither man hesitates as Slater and Lorenzo immediately start trading punches in the center of the ring. Lorenzo drives Slater back with heavy body shots, but Slater fires off a lightning fast kick combination. The pace is frantic, fueled by pure anger rather than strategy. You can feel the tension from the very first exchange.

Lorenzo uses his power advantage early, muscling Slater into the corner and unloading with shoulder thrusts. Slater slips out and lands a springboard forearm that rocks Lorenzo. The two spill to the outside where Slater attempts a dive, only for Lorenzo to catch him mid air and slam him spine first onto the apron. The damage from Vengeance Day is clearly still lingering.

Back inside the ring, Slater rallies with a standing moonsault for a near fall. Lorenzo responds with a thunderous lariat that nearly turns Slater inside out. Both men are slower to get up after each exchange, the effects of that ladder match still visible. The crowd chants as they trade forearms on their knees.

Slater climbs to the top rope, looking for a high risk maneuver. Lorenzo springs up and meets him there, the two battling precariously above the ring. A huge superplex sends both crashing down, and neither man moves for several seconds. The referee begins a count as the audience buzzes in anticipation.

Lorenzo crawls to cover Slater but only gets two. Frustration shows as he argues with the referee before dragging Slater up again. Slater counters with a sudden enziguri and follows with a tornado DDT that spikes Lorenzo on his head. The momentum shifts once more in this unpredictable battle.

In the closing moments, Slater attempts a 450 Splash, but Lorenzo shoves him off balance. Slater lands hard and Lorenzo capitalizes with a devastating running knee strike. Lorenzo hooks the leg and secures the three count, finally getting retribution for Vengeance Day.

Vic Joseph:
“Channing Lorenzo gets the victory in a war that felt months in the making.”

Corey Graves:
“These two took years off each other’s careers in that ladder match, and tonight they left everything in the ring again. If this is what revenge looks like, I do not think either man is truly satisfied.”

Vic Joseph:
"At Vengeance Day, Dark State retained the NXT Tag Team Championships and ended their war with AAA. But now a new threat has emerged... ORA are the number one contenders just six weeks into their NXT careers!"

Corey Graves:
"And if I know Dark State, Vic, they’re not about to roll out the red carpet for the new kids."

Saquon Shugars leads Dark State to the ring, NXT Tag Title draped proudly over his shoulder, Osiris Griffin towering beside him. Dion Lennox and Cutler James follow closely, all four men walking with restored swagger after Vengeance Day. Saquon lifts his microphone slowly, soaking in the reaction from the crowd.

Saquon Shugars:
"At Vengeance Day, we restored respect to the name Dark State. We told the world when we arrived in NXT that nobody was safe… and we meant it."

Osiris raises his title as Saquon continues pacing. The confidence is back, the arrogance sharper than ever.

Saquon Shugars:
"AAA tried to step to us. Lucha traditions, high flying, all that romantic nonsense… and what happened? We beat them. We embarrassed them. And we ended it."

Dark State smirks as boos rain down. The champions stand tall, unapologetic and dismissive.

Saquon Shugars:
"And now ORA? Six weeks in and you think you’re ready? You’re not a threat. You’re just next."

The music of ORA hits and Michael Oku and Man Like DeReiss step onto the stage, staying at the top of the ramp..

Michael Oku:
"Dark State, we respect what you’ve done. You’ve built dominance. You’ve earned those titles."

Oku’s eyes never leave the champions.

Man Like DeReiss:
"But don’t mistake respect for fear. We earned our shot. We ran through three other teams. And we’re coming for those tag titles."

Dion Lennox bursts into laughter inside the ring.

Dion Lennox:
"This ain’t the indys, boys. This is the big league. And you two ain’t ready for prime time."

Cutler James steps forward, jawing toward the stage.

Cutler James:
"Why don’t you come down here right now? We’ll make it four on two. Show you exactly who runs this place."

Oku smirks slightly, glancing sideways at DeReiss before looking back to the ring.

Michael Oku:
"Oh, we’ll come to the ring… but it won’t be four on two."

The arena erupts as Continental Velocity’s music hits. Octagon Jr and Elio LeFleur step onto the stage, standing shoulder-to-shoulder with ORA. Dark State’s smirks fade as the numbers even out.

Octagon Jr:
"You may have fought and beat Los Psycho Circus. But disrespecting lucha tradition? That is not acceptable."

Elio LeFleur:
"Being lucha is not just flips and masks. It is culture. It is pride. And you don’t get to mock it and walk away untouched."

The tension escalates as all eight men stare each other down from ring to stage. Suddenly, Ava steps out onto the ramp with authority.

Ava:
"Enough. If you all want to fight, you’ll do it the right way. Eight-man tag match… and it’s next!"

Vic Joseph:
"Eight-man tag team action is underway! Continental Velocity and ORA collide with Dark State, and the tension in this building is off the charts!"

Corey Graves:
"This is about more than momentum, Vic. This is about respect, pride, and those NXT Tag Team Championships hanging over all of it. Its not a title match but this one serves up some momentum for whoever wins it."

The bell rings and Elio LeFleur starts against Cutler James, the two circling before locking up in the center of the ring. LeFleur transitions smoothly into a wristlock and flips through into a deep arm drag, sending Cutler scrambling. Octagon Jr tags in quickly, and the luchas unleash tandem offense capped off by a double dropkick that sends Cutler retreating. Dark State regroups as Dion Lennox barks instructions from the apron.

Osiris Griffin storms in and shifts the momentum with sheer power, flattening Man Like DeReiss with a thunderous shoulder block. Saquon Shugars tags himself in and isolates DeReiss in the corner, stomping away while Cutler and Dion distract the referee. DeReiss fights back with sharp strikes and a spinning heel kick that rocks Saquon. He dives across the ring and tags in Michael Oku to a strong ovation.

Oku enters with precision, springboarding into a forearm that drops Saquon before snapping into a crisp German suplex. The pace quickens as Octagon Jr vaults off the top rope with a crossbody onto Osiris. Aero-style speed from the luchas keeps Dark State guessing as near falls begin piling up. Dion Lennox breaks up a pin at the last possible second, dragging Saquon to safety.

Chaos erupts as all eight men flood the ring, the referee struggling to restore order. LeFleur wipes out Dion with a tope con hilo while Octagon Jr launches onto Osiris at ringside. DeReiss plants Saquon with a cutter that nearly seals it, but Cutler dives in to break the count at two. The crowd is on its feet as the action refuses to slow down.

Cutler tries to capitalize, blindsiding Oku from behind and rolling him up with a handful of tights. Oku kicks out and immediately transitions, rolling through and trapping Cutler’s leg. With lightning speed, Michael Oku drops into a deep Half Crab, sitting back and wrenching with everything he has. Cutler claws desperately toward the ropes, but with no one left to save him, he taps out in the center of the ring.

Vic Joseph:
"He tapped! Michael Oku just made Cutler James submit! ORA and Continental Velocity pick up a massive win!"

Corey Graves:
"Dark State just got embarrassed in the middle of that ring. If they thought ORA weren’t a threat before, they’d better start thinking again."
​

Man like DeReiss has picked up an injury in this match and will be out for around 4 months... Some tweaks needed going forward so any suggestions what should happen now.. Oku new partner or go it alone??​

Vic Joseph:
"Wait a second, Corey… something’s happening backstage!"

Corey Graves:
"Vic, I don’t like the look of this… this is The Culling, and you know it’s going to get ugly fast."

The camera cuts backstage. Uriah Connors is walking down the
corridor. Suddenly Niko Vance and Shawn Spears blindside him..

Before Uriah can react, Niko Vance lunges from the shadows, delivering a brutal strike that floors him. Shawn Spears steps in immediately, driving him into the lockers with a series of punishing blows. The crowd hears the muffled grunts as Uriah tries to defend himself, but he’s overwhelmed.

Izzi Dame appears, kneeling beside Uriah as he lies on the floor, bruised and shaken. Her calm, almost maternal demeanor contrasts with the violence around her.

Izzi Dame:
"Uriah… pride. You spent your life trying to impress others. Trying to make your family proud. But you were looking in the wrong direction."

She leans closer, her voice low and chilling.

Izzi Dame:
"The Culling… we see your sins. And we’re here to correct them. Learn from this, or you’ll never find your purpose."

Vance and Spears step back, letting Izzi linger, her eyes cold as she studies Uriah’s pain. Then, without another word, the three of them retreat into the shadows, leaving Uriah bruised, humiliated, and shaken on the floor.

Vic Joseph: "Corey… they just sent a message. They said they would in that video at Vengeance Day and here we are.."

Corey Graves:
"Uriah Connors just got a lesson in fear, Vic. The Culling doesn’t just attack, they make you understand exactly why you’re weak."

Lexis King music hits and the crowd dont know how to react after that unsettling interview with Kelly Kincaid at Vengeance Day.

Vic Joseph:
“Lexis King is here and something feels… off.”

Corey Graves:
“Off is an understatement. This is Loose Cannon Lexis. Nobody knows what’s coming.”

Lexis spins, pacing, laughing quietly at first, then louder, a high, unhinged laugh that echoes through the arena.

Lexis King:
"I know what your all thinking, this man in this ring looks alot like Lexis King... Haha... But only this man... Hell I am Lexis King!!!"

He throws the mic down, then grabs it again, voice rising, manic energy radiating.

Lexis King:
“I do what I want! I go where I want! I say what I want! And maybe… maybe I’ll keep you guessing!”

He spins in the ring, laughing hysterically, chest heaving, eyes wide, pacing, muttering to himself, then suddenly stops, stares into the camera, smile crooked, teeth showing.

Lexis King:
“You’re gonna watch… and you won’t be able to look away. You’ll try… Hahaha!… but you’ll fail!”

Lexis King:
"Nobody is ready for whats next.. Lexis King. The Great One. The Loose Cannon. The... Hahahaha...."

He throws the mic down again, laughs maniacally, climbing the turnbuckle, raising his arms, spinning once, then leaping off, rolling out of the ring. The camera lingers on the empty ring as his laughter fades.

Vic Joseph:
“That… that was completely unhinged.”

Corey Graves:
“Vic, that was chaos. That was a human being unbound by rules, unbound by reason. Lexis King is dangerous, unpredictable, and I don’t think anyone in NXT is ready for him.”

Steve Maclin makes his way to the ring. A cold determined look in his eyes..

Steve Maclin:
“At Vengeance Day, I told you I didn’t come here for a dream. I came here because this is a step. And I’m tired of pretending that this place runs on fairness.”

He pauses, scanning the crowd.

Steve Maclin:
“When I was away serving in the Army, I learned something about family. Family isn’t about convenience. It’s about trust. It’s about knowing that the man beside you has your back no matter what. In this business, that matters more than ever.”

The crowd listens closely as his tone grows firmer.

Steve Maclin:
“My family isn’t made up of social media stars. It’s made up of men who get overlooked. Men who get forgotten. Men who don’t matter to the masses… but they matter to me.”

He nods toward the entrance.

Steve Maclin:
“The first man… I’ve fought him. I’ve brawled with him. I’ve teamed with him. And I’d trust him with my life. He deserves more recognition. He should be on Raw or SmackDown right now. This is Mike Santana.”

Santana’s music hits and he storms to the ring, eyes intense. He slides inside, staring at Maclin for a long moment before the two men firmly shake hands. There is no smile, just mutual respect forged in battle.

Maclin continues.

Steve Maclin:
“The next man… he’s been to SmackDown. And what did they do? They handed him ridiculous gimmicks. They overlooked him. They passed him up for opportunity after opportunity. But now? Now he’s here to fight and take what he deserves. Apollo Crews.”

Apollo makes his way to the ring, focused and serious. He steps inside, shakes Santana’s hand, then Maclin’s, nodding as the three men stand united.

Maclin raises the mic one more time.

Steve Maclin:
“And last, but by no means least… when NXT went to Scotland, he stood out in every trial. He’s beaten Joe Hendry. He’s beaten every member of Gallus. And he was still overlooked. That ends now. This is Jack Morris.”

Jack Morris strides to the ring to a strong reaction, stepping through the ropes and shaking each man’s hand in turn. The four stand shoulder to shoulder as the crowd buzzes at the formation.

Maclin steps forward one final time.

Steve Maclin:
“We’re not here to be the bad guys. We’re not here to be the good guys. We’re here to take opportunities. To show exactly what we can do. We’re a family of men who have each other’s backs when necessary. Not to jump people. Not to interfere. But to make sure nobody messes with any of us.”

He looks directly into the hard cam.

Steve Maclin:
“We are The Maclin Family. And we are going to show the world just how good we are.”

The four men raise their joined hands as the crowd roars.

Vic Joseph:
“This is a statement, Corey! Steve Maclin just assembled a group of men who all feel overlooked and underappreciated!”

Corey Graves:
“That’s a dangerous combination, Vic. Talent plus resentment equals destruction. The Maclin Family just put the entire NXT locker room on notice.”

Vic Joseph:
“We are one week removed from Vengeance Day where Jacy Jayne defeated Kendal Grey in that emotional rematch for the NXT Women’s Championship.”

Corey Graves:
“And if you thought that loss would cool things down between Wren QCC and Fatal Influence, think again. Tonight the North American Title Tournament begins.”

Fallon Henley makes her way to the ring with Lainey Reid by her side, both focused and confident. Moments later, Karmen Petrovic enters with Wren Sinclair walking beside her, the tension between the two factions clear before the bell even rings. The referee calls for the bell and both women step forward without hesitation.

Karmen and Fallon collide in the center of the ring with stiff forearms and sharp kicks. Karmen uses her striking background to rattle Fallon early, backing her into the ropes with rapid combinations. Fallon absorbs the shots and fires back with a hard clothesline that turns Karmen inside out. Both women get to their feet quickly, neither willing to give an inch.

The action spills toward the ropes where Lainey Reid grabs at Karmen’s ankle, causing a brief distraction. Fallon capitalizes with a running knee that sends Karmen crashing to the mat. Wren Sinclair immediately protests from ringside, drawing the referee’s attention while Lainey steps back into position with a satisfied look.

Fallon grounds Karmen with heavy offense, driving her shoulder into the midsection and following with clubbing blows to the back. Karmen fights through the punishment and counters a suplex attempt into a snap kick to the jaw. The impact staggers Fallon and allows Karmen to regain momentum, hitting a spinning back kick for a near fall.

As Karmen looks to build on that momentum, Lainey once again edges closer to the apron. This time Wren Sinclair cuts her off, stepping between Lainey and the ring. The two argue at ringside, escalating into shoving as the referee struggles to keep control of the match inside and the chaos outside.

Inside the ring, Fallon takes advantage of the distraction. She slips behind Karmen as Karmen turns her attention briefly toward the commotion. Fallon locks her arms tightly around Karmen’s neck and drops to the mat, cinching in a rear naked choke. Karmen fights desperately, reaching for the ropes and trying to pry Fallon’s grip loose, but Fallon tightens the hold and rolls her away from the ropes.

With nowhere to go and the pressure cutting off her air, Karmen is forced to tap out. The referee calls for the bell as Fallon releases the hold and rises to her feet, glaring toward Wren at ringside. Lainey quickly joins Fallon in the ring as Wren slides in to check on Karmen, the rivalry far from settled.

Vic Joseph:
“Fallon Henley advances in the North American Title Tournament with a decisive submission victory.”

Corey Graves:
“And now she waits to see if she faces Wren Sinclair or Arianna Grace. Either way, Fatal Influence just sent another message.”

The camera cuts backstage where Kelly Kincaid stands with a microphone in hand.

Kelly Kincaid:
“Please welcome my guest at this time, the number one contender to the NXT Women’s Championship… Sol Ruca.”

Sol Ruca steps into frame, relaxed but focused, a confident smile on her face.

Kelly Kincaid:
“Sol, next week at Night of Champions, you challenge Jacy Jayne for the NXT Women’s Title. This comes just ten days after Jacy retained against Kendal Grey at Vengeance Day. How are you preparing for a champion who has already survived so much chaos?”

Sol Ruca nods thoughtfully.

Sol Ruca:
“First of all, respect where it’s due. Jacy survived Kendal Grey at Vengeance Day, and that wasn’t easy. Kendal brought everything she had. But surviving and thriving are two very different things.”

She looks directly into the camera.

Sol Ruca:
“I’m not unhinged. I’m not distracted. I’m not trying to hurt anybody to prove a point. I’m coming in clear headed, focused, and ready to win the NXT Women’s Championship the right way.”

Kelly Kincaid:
“Jacy has said you are just another name in line and that she plans to do to you what she did to Kendal. What is your response to that?”

Sol’s smile fades slightly.

Sol Ruca:
“Jacy loves to talk. She loves to call people unworthy. She loves to hide behind Fatal Influence. But next week, it’s just me and her in that ring.”

She adjusts her stance, more serious now.

Sol Ruca:
“I’ve worked for this. I’ve earned this. And I don’t need chaos to win. I don’t need shortcuts. I don’t need anyone watching my back. I just need one opportunity.”

She leans closer to the camera.

Sol Ruca:
“Jacy, you can keep underestimating me. That’s fine. But at Night of Champions, I’m not coming to survive. I’m coming to leave with your title.”

Kelly nods as Sol steps away, determination written across her face.

Vic Joseph:
“Sol Ruca sounds ready. Calm, confident, and completely focused on next week.”

Corey Graves:
“Jacy Jayne thrives on chaos and control, but Sol just made it clear she’s bringing something different. Night of Champions could be a turning point for this division.”

Vic Joseph:
“The NXT Women’s Championship is on the line, and Sol Ruca believes her moment has arrived.”

Vic Joseph:
“Ladies and gentlemen, after an incredible night in Clarksville, the North American Champion is here.”

Myles Borne steps through the curtain with the NXT North American Championship resting on his shoulder. His ribs are taped, his movement slightly stiff from the street fight with Mike Santana, but his head is held high. There is pride in his eyes. Pride and validation. The crowd chants his name as he steps into the ring and takes a long moment to soak it all in.

Myles raises a microphone.

Myles Borne:
“I’m standing here tonight… still your NXT North American Champion. And I’m standing here with pride. Because last night, I showed the world something I’ve been fighting to prove my whole life. That it does not matter if you are different. It does not matter if people underestimate you. It does not matter if they tell you what you cannot be. You can still achieve great things.”

The arena erupts. Myles nods, emotional but steady.

Myles Borne:
“I have been told no more times than I can count. I have been told I was not built for this. I have been told I did not fit the mold. But every time I step in this ring, I prove that being different is not a weakness. It is my strength. And last night, against one of the toughest men on this planet, I proved it again.”

He lifts the title high.

That is when the music hits.

Charlie Dempsey walks onto the stage. Hands behind his back, calm and composed, like a professor about to deliver a lecture.

He enters the ring.

Charlie Dempsey:
"Myles. I wanted to be the first to congratulate you."

The crowd murmurs in surprise.

Charlie Dempsey:
“Everything you have done since your days in the No Quarter Catch Crew… you earned it. You took what I taught you and built something special. You became something special.”

Myles listens carefully, the title still resting on his shoulder.

Charlie Dempsey:
“But.. I taught you everything you know. Mentored you. Tutored you. Moulded you. and now im out here asking for a shot at that."

He points at the NXT North American title and the crowd reacts loudly.

Myles slowly lowers the championship.

Myles Borne:
“Charlie… I appreciate everything you did for me. The mentoring. The tutoring. The hours in the gym. The rounds. The pain. The lessons. But the harsh reality is this…”

He steps closer.

Myles Borne:
“I am just better than you now.”

The arena explodes.

Dempsey does not flinch. A slight smirk crosses his face.

Charlie Dempsey:
“Then prove it. Give me the shot.”

Myles looks around at the crowd chanting his name. He looks back at the man who once molded him.

Myles Borne:
“You want a shot? You got it. I will put this title on the line… right here… right now.”

The place comes unglued.

Myles raises the championship between them.

Corey Graves:
“After what he went through at Vengeance Day? Is he serious?”

Vic Joseph:
“Are you kidding me? Student versus teacher for the North American Championship and it is happening right now!”

Corey Graves:
“This is pride. This is legacy. This is personal. And Myles Borne just made the boldest decision of his career.”

The bell rings and the match begins. Both men start with chain wrestling, trading wrist control and quick counters. Dempsey immediately targets Borne’s ribs with short knees and grinding pressure. Borne fires back with snapmares, cradles, and quick arm drags to stay in the fight.

Dempsey locks in a tight headlock, but Borne escapes, hitting a spinning arm drag. Borne quickly follows with a European uppercut and snap suplex to stun Dempsey. They trade near falls with precision — Borne kicks out of a Regal Plex attempt. The crowd is on their feet, chanting with every exchange.

Borne hits a flurry of strikes and counters a suplex attempt into an STO. Dempsey barely kicks out at two, leaving both men gasping. The pace slows as exhaustion sets in. Both wrestlers are showing their technical mastery and resilience.

Dempsey rolls to the outside and grabs the North American Championship. The referee tries to stop him, but Dempsey keeps it. The official eventually takes the title and tosses it to the outside. While this happens, William Regal slides into the ring from behind.

The arena erupts as Regal low blows Myles Borne and immediately slides back out. Borne collapses, clutching his ribs in pain. Dempsey seizes the opportunity without hesitation. He lifts Borne into a Regal Plex and covers him for the pin.

The referee counts.. One.. Two.. Three.. Charlie Dempsey is the new North American Champion. William Regal slides back in and raises his son’s hand as the crowd boos loudly. Dempsey and Regal stand tall, triumphant, while Borne lays in the center of the ring, stunned and exhausted.

Vic Joseph:
“Unbelievable! Charlie Dempsey is the new North American Champion… but thanks to William Regal, his father, this victory comes with a huge controversy!”

Corey Graves:
“This wasn’t about student versus teacher. This wasn’t about respect. This was about lineage, betrayal, and shock. Myles Borne proved he belonged, but tonight… NXT has a new champion, and the power dynamic just shifted dramatically.”​

 

[KaosRising]

Roman Reigns music hits and the arena erupts. Roman walks out slowly, eyes locked on the ring. He raises a finger in the air as pyro hits, then makes his way down the ramp. He steps through the ropes, demands a mic, and waits as the crowd noise swells.

Roman Reigns:
“For years… people have been having the same conversation. Who’s better? Who’s the real Tribal Chief? Who’s the one who carries this family? Me… or him.”

He paces slowly, shaking his head.

Roman Reigns:
“At Wrestlemania, that conversation finally ends. Because I’m going to beat The Rock, and I’m going to end this fantasy that he’s still the one running anything around here.”

Crowd reacts loudly. Roman’s expression hardens.

Roman Reigns:
“You want to talk about loyalty? You want to talk about sacrifice? Yeah, I might be part-time now. I earned that. I carried this company for years. I never turned my back on WWE. I never left for Hollywood. I never walked away chasing movie premieres and red carpets. I stayed. I built this place. I made the title here matter."

Roman Reigns:
“And I should be standing here right now as WWE Champion. But The Rock… my own blood… couldn’t stand it. He couldn’t stand that I surpassed him. That I became bigger. That I became the Head of the Table without him. So what did he do? He got jealous. He interfered. He cost me the championship.”

Roman’s voice drops, venomous.

Roman Reigns:
“Rock, you didn’t do that for family. You did that because your ego couldn’t handle the truth. The truth is I’m better than you ever were.”

Drew McIntyre’s music hits. The crowd explodes as the WWE Champion walks out, title over his shoulder, calm but focused. He takes his time walking to the ring, eyes locked on Roman. He steps through the ropes and grabs a mic.

Drew McIntyre:
“Roman… Roman… Roman…”

He sighs, shaking his head.

Drew McIntyre:
“Usually, I’d let this little family feud bubble away. Nothing to do with me, right? Cousins arguing over who sits at the head of the dinner table. But I can’t stand back there and listen to you saying you should be champion.”

He lifts the title slightly.

Drew McIntyre:
“I fought my way back to the top. I scratched and clawed for every opportunity I got. I didn’t have a family dynasty. I didn’t have elders. I didn’t have a Wise Man. I had me.”

Crowd cheers.

Drew McIntyre:
“You and The Rock? You’re the same. Part-time sellouts. One ran off to Hollywood. The other shows up when it suits him. And at WrestleMania? It doesn’t matter who wins. Because no doubt you’ll both disappear for six months afterward anyway.”

Crowd reacts loudly. Roman’s eyes narrow.

Drew McIntyre:
“It’s a filler match. That’s what it is. A spectacle that takes time away from the people who do this week in and week out.”

Roman steps closer, jaw clenched.

Roman Reigns:
“Watch who you’re speaking to.”

Drew smirks.

Drew McIntyre:
“Or what, Roman? You gonna call your Bloodline after me?”

He tilts his head mockingly.

Drew McIntyre:
“Oh wait… you tore that apart by being an insufferable prick to all of them too. You’ve got no one. And now you and The Rock go one on one for what? A flower necklace? Some old men in robes to pat you both on the head and tell you how good you are? It’s pathetic.”

The crowd gasps. Roman gets right in Drew’s face.

Roman Reigns:
“You insult my family or my Samoan traditions again… and I will make sure you don’t make it to WrestleMania.”

Drew laughs and slowly steps back. Then suddenly he swings the WWE Title forward, smashing it into Roman’s skull. Roman drops to the mat. The crowd erupts.

Drew stands over him, holding the title high.

Drew McIntyre:
“Your time of being the top dog… the man everyone fears… is over, Roman. It’s my time now. You’re in my house. And you’d better remember that.”

Nick Aldis’ music hits and the General Manager walks onto the stage with a mic.

Nick Aldis:
“Drew… you sound like you’re in the mood for a fight. So here’s what I’m going to do. Tonight’s main event will be Drew McIntyre versus Roman Reigns… in a non-title match.”

The crowd roars.

Nick Aldis:
“May the best man win.”

Michael Cole:
“Oh my God! Drew McIntyre versus Roman Reigns tonight on SmackDown!”

Wade Barrett:
“This is combustible, Cole! Roman wants redemption, Drew wants respect, and now we’re getting them one on one in the main event!”

Michael Cole:
“We saw the look in Sami Zayn’s eyes last week, Wade, and I have to be honest, it was unsettling.”

Wade Barrett:
“When doubt creeps in, Cole, it does not knock politely. It kicks the door down, and right now Sami Zayn looks like a man questioning everything.”

The camera cuts backstage where Sami Zayn sits alone on a production crate with his hoodie pulled over his head. The usual happy go lucky Sami Zayn seems a million miles away.

Rey Fenix approaches cautiously.

Rey Fenix:
“Last week, that was not you, hermano. You cant listen to guys like Miz and Sheamus. You have fought too hard to let them decide your story.”

Sami doesnt even look up and his voice is monotone as he responds.

Sami Zayn:
“Maybe they are just saying what everyone has been thinking. Every big moment, I get close and then I fall. Maybe that is who I am.”

Rey Fenix:
“You are Sami Zayn. You have beaten the best. You have survived things most guys would not walk away from.. Dont let two bullies rewrite your whole career.”

Sami looks emotional for a second but then it gives way to blank expression again.

Sami Zayn:
“I do not know who I am anymore, Rey.”

Rey Fenix:
"Then lets figure it out together. Your not alone here Sami."

Sami nods slowly, but it is distant and mechanical. His eyes drift past Rey rather than into them before he gets up and heads towards the arena curtain.

Michael Cole:
“Rey Fenix trying to pull his friend back from the brink.”

Wade Barrett:
“The worrying part, Cole? That nod did not look like belief. It looked like a man who is already halfway lost.”

Michael Cole: "What a dream match we have right now DIY taking on the Motor City Machine Guns and Candice LeRae is at ringside in support of her husband Johnny Gargano"

Wade Barrett:
"Cole this is tag team wrestling at its finest Gargano and Ciampa are masters of chaos and Shelley and Sabin might be the smoothest high flying team in the world"

The bell rings and Alex Shelley starts against Johnny Gargano with a fast paced technical exchange. Chris Sabin tags in quickly and the Machine Guns hit a rapid double team arm drag combination. Ciampa enters and immediately changes the tempo with a stiff chop to Sabin’s chest. The pace is electric as both teams show crisp tag work and seamless transitions.

Gargano springboards into a flying crossbody on Sabin for a near fall. Shelley responds with a running dropkick that sends Gargano crashing into the corner. Ciampa and Shelley trade sharp strikes in the center of the ring bringing the crowd to its feet. The match becomes a showcase of counters and high impact maneuvers.

Sabin launches himself over the top rope onto Ciampa at ringside. Gargano answers with a slingshot spear that nearly steals the victory from Shelley. The Machine Guns hit a beautiful double team kick combination but Ciampa barely breaks up the pin. Candice LeRae claps and shouts encouragement from ringside as the action intensifies.

Ciampa plants Sabin with a devastating knee strike and tags Gargano who connects with a superkick on Shelley. DIY attempt their finishing combination but Shelley slips free at the last second. Sabin catches Gargano with a tornado DDT for a dramatic two count. The crowd roars as momentum swings wildly back and forth.

Ciampa stands on the apron ready for the tag as Gargano battles Shelley inside the ring. Candice LeRae tries to interfere by swiping at Shelley but accidentally strikes Ciampa instead knocking him off the apron. Ciampa crashes to the floor in disbelief while Gargano turns into a sudden roll up from Shelley. The referee counts three as the Motor City Machine Guns steal the victory.

Michael Cole: "The Motor City Machine Guns with a huge win over DIY but what just happened between Candice LeRae and Tommaso Ciampa"

Wade Barrett:
"Ciampa is furious Cole He just stormed up the ramp and left Gargano in the ring That mistake from Candice might have just lit a fuse under DIY"

Michael Cole:
“It is time for our Tag Team Championship match, but Wade, Miz and Sheamus insisted on coming out early.”

Wade Barrett:
“Of course they did, Cole. When you think you are inevitable, you want the spotlight for as long as possible.”

The arena fills with boos as The Miz struts to the ring in full smug mode, microphone already in hand. Sheamus follows just behind him, pacing like a guard dog and cracking his neck. They enter the ring ahead of their Tag Team Title match against The Wyatt Sicks. Miz soaks in the noise while Sheamus leans on the ropes, scanning the entrance with a sneer.

The Miz:
“I guess The Wyatt Sicks will be here soon, once they finish putting on their Halloween costumes.”

Sheamus laughs in agreement..

The Miz:
“Last week, we did the world and you lot a favour. We told Sami Zayn the truth. And the truth is he is finished. Washed. A nearly man who never gets the job done.”

Sheamus:
“He should have retired ten years ago, fella.”

The crowd boo..

The Miz:
“And if you are watching backstage, and I know you are Sami, do yourself a favour. Pack up and go home. Dont embarrass yourself again.”

There is a brief pause. Then the familiar music of Sami Zayn hits and the crowd explodes trying to gee Sami up.

Sami does not burst through the curtain. He walks out slowly with his head slightly lowered and his arms hanging at his sides. There is no dancing and no energy, just a man dragging himself forward like he is walking into a funeral.

Sami rolls into the ring and stands across from Miz and Sheamus. Miz looks him up and down with exaggerated disappointment.

The Miz:
“Look at you. You cannot even stand up straight. You are done, Sami.”

Sami slowly lifts his head and his eyes look hollow.

Sami Zayn:
“Say it again.”

Miz laughs and steps closer, almost nose to nose.

The Miz:
“You are a failure.”

Sami smiles.. The crowd are confused. Sheamus actually looks thrown off and takes a half step back. Miz hesitates for the first time tonight as the crowd falls into an uneasy silence. Sami leans in slightly and whispers

Sami Zayn:
“Okay.”

Then he turns his back on both men and calmly exits the ring without another word.

Michael Cole:
“What is that supposed to mean?”

Wade Barrett:
“I do not know, but that smile was not normal, Cole.”

Michael Cole:
“We are back and it is time for the WWE Tag Team Championship match.”

Wade Barrett:
“After everything earlier tonight, Cole, Miz and Sheamus have a huge opportunity in front of them.”

The challengers waste no time as The Miz and Sheamus jump The Wyatt Sicks at the bell. Sheamus clubs Joe Gacy with heavy forearms in the corner while Miz stomps away at Dexter Lumis on the mat. The pace is frantic from the start and the champions quickly regroup. Lumis plants Miz with a spinebuster and Gacy drops Sheamus with a running lariat.

The Wyatt Sicks slow the match down and isolate Miz in their corner. Quick tags and sharp double team strikes keep Miz grounded as the crowd rallies behind the champions. Gacy grinds his forearm across Miz’s face and taunts Sheamus on the apron. Miz finally creates space with a jawbreaker and dives for the tag.

Sheamus explodes into the ring and fires off Irish Hammers to both men. He lifts Lumis for a powerslam and follows with a knee lift to Gacy that sends him crashing into the ropes. The crowd comes alive as Sheamus calls for the Brogue Kick. Chaos suddenly erupts at ringside.

Erick Rowan storms down the ramp and climbs onto the apron to interfere. Michael Cole shouts in disbelief as Rowan reaches into the ring. Sheamus spins and blasts Rowan with a crushing forearm that knocks him to the floor. Wade Barrett yells that the Celtic Warrior just neutralized the threat.

At the same time, Uncle Howdy appears on the opposite side of the ring. Miz intercepts him and the two brawl at ringside with Miz driving Howdy into the barricade. The official struggles to maintain order as bodies are scattered everywhere. Inside the ring, Gacy staggers to his feet alone.

Sheamus measures his target with cold focus in his eyes. Gacy turns around and Sheamus charges forward with a thunderous Brogue Kick that snaps Gacy’s head back violently. Sheamus hooks the leg tightly in the center of the ring. One, two, three.

Michael Cole:
“They did it.”

Wade Barrett:
“Miz and Sheamus are the new WWE Tag Team Champions.”

We Are The Nation.. Of Domination.. Rings around the arena. Oba Femi, Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins make there way to the ring. Oba grabs a mic.

Oba Femi:
“Last week the world saw exactly what I have been telling you for months. The system is broken. And Trick Williams is part of the problem.”

The crowd boo's ring around the arena but Oba doesnt care.

Oba Femi:
“You see Trick is the kind of black superstar they love. Safe. Smiling. Non threatening. The kind they can print on posters and put in commercials so they can say look how far we have come. The kind they can hold up as proof while nothing really changes.”

The crowd reacts loudly again.

Oba Femi:
“He is comfortable being their example. Comfortable being their approval. Comfortable being their good boy. That is not power. That is permission.”

Oba steps closer to the ropes, voice lowering but growing more intense.

Oba Femi:
“Trick Williams is a race deserter. A man who would rather be accepted than be honest. A man who would rather be liked than be free. A man who would rather stand with them than stand with us.”

The boos grow louder.

Oba Femi:
“They use him. They point at him and say see everything is equal. They use him to bury the message. They use him to silence men like me. But I will not be silent. I will not shrink. I will not play the role they wrote for me.”

Suddenly the arena erupts as Trick Williams’ music hits.

Trick walks out with no dancing, no rhythm, no smile. His jaw is tight. His eyes are burning. He marches straight to the ring and steps inside, coming face to face with Oba as the crowd roars.

Trick Williams:
“You got a lot to say when you standing in the middle of that ring with backup behind you. You wanna call me a puppet. You wanna call me a deserter. Say it with your chest. Say it while I am looking at you.”

The two men stand inches apart.

Trick Williams:
“You dont speak for me. You dont speak for every black man in that locker room. And you sure do not speak for this crowd. You want to question my integrity. You want to question my pride. Then fight me. Tonight. Show the world that im not only better looking and a better dresser than you. Im also a better fighter."

The crowd explodes in approval.

Oba slowly smirks and shakes his head.

Oba Femi:
“You still do not understand. You do not get to demand anything from me. You have not earned that. You want a fight. You will get one. But not with me.”

Oba turns his head slightly.

Oba Femi:
“Tonight you face Montez Ford.”

Ford steps forward, cracking his neck, eyes cold and focused. Dawkins stands firm beside him, arms folded, nodding once.

Oba leans in close to Trick, their foreheads nearly touching.

Oba Femi:
“And when he breaks you. When he humbles you. Maybe then you will understand who really stands for us.”

Oba drops the mic.

Michael Cole:
“I cannot believe what we just heard from Oba Femi. Those are fighting words and this situation between the Nation of Domination and Trick Williams is getting more personal by the week.”

Wade Barrett:
“Oba believes he is standing for something bigger than himself, Cole. Whether you agree with him or not, that conviction is dangerous. And now Trick Williams has to go through Montez Ford and its next!!"

Backstage Chelsea Green is pacing inside her locker room, phone in hand, reading the message again. Her jaw tightens as she exhales sharply and tosses the phone onto the bench.

Chelsea Green:
“He cannot face it? He cannot face it? I am the Women’s United States Champion and my husband cannot even show up to Smackdown because he is embarrassed?”

She throws her hands in the air, visibly furious.

Chelsea Green:
“Regroup? Regroup from what? One loss? I win every single week and I still show up looking flawless.”

She grabs her title and stares at it in the mirror, trying to calm herself, but the frustration is obvious.

The door opens slightly as Santos Escobar casually walks past, stopping when he notices her expression.

Santos Escobar:
“Ah… campeona. Why does someone so beautiful look so angry tonight?”

Chelsea rolls her eyes but does not tell him to leave.

Without another word, Santos softly begins to sing in Spanish, a smooth romantic melody about a woman too beautiful to spend her evening alone. His voice is calm, confident, just playful enough to avoid crossing a line.

Chelsea tries not to smile but cannot help it.

Chelsea Green:
“You are unbelievable.”

Santos shrugs slightly, flashing a charming grin.

Santos Escobar:
“A woman like you should not be alone tonight. Dinner. Good music. No stress.”

Chelsea pauses, clearly thinking about it.

Chelsea Green:
“I… probably should not.”

Santos nods immediately, not pushing, not pressuring.

Santos Escobar:
“Of course. But if you change your mind… you know where to find me.”

He gives her one last appreciative look before walking away down the hallway. Chelsea watches him go, conflicted, glancing down at her phone again before setting it aside slowly, the frustration now mixed with something else entirely.

Michael Cole:
“Montez Ford representing the Nation of Domination goes one on one with Trick Williams.”

Wade Barrett:
“Trick wanted Oba Femi. Instead he gets a man with elite athleticism and a serious chip on his shoulder. This is a massive opportunity for Montez Ford.”

The bell rings and Montez Ford explodes out of the corner with a running forearm that rocks Trick Williams. Ford follows with sharp body shots, driving Trick back into the turnbuckles with relentless pressure. Trick absorbs it, shoves Ford off, and answers with heavy right hands that bring the crowd to life. The intensity is immediate and personal.

Ford uses his speed, springboarding off the ropes into a flying clothesline that drops Trick to the mat. He kips up but there is no smile, only focus, as he rains down mounted punches. Trick rolls through, powering Ford up and planting him with a strong spinebuster in the center of the ring. Both men pop back up, jawing at each other as the crowd roars.

Trick starts to build momentum with stiff strikes and a jumping knee that staggers Ford across the ring. He whips Ford into the ropes and catches him with a flapjack that gets a close two count. Ford kicks out and immediately answers with a standing dropkick that sends Trick through the ropes to the floor. Ford wastes no time launching himself over the top rope with a high risk dive that wipes Trick out at ringside.

Back inside, Ford climbs to the top rope and connects with a huge frog splash. He hooks the leg tight but Trick kicks out at two and the arena explodes. Ford pounds the mat in frustration as the camera cuts to Oba Femi watching from the ramp, arms folded, face cold and unreadable. Ford pulls Trick up looking for another big move but Trick slips behind him.

Trick shoves Ford into the ropes and catches him on the rebound with a sudden Trick Shot that lands flush. Ford collapses to the canvas as Trick drops into the cover. One two three and the crowd erupts as Trick Williams gets the hard fought victory.

Michael Cole:
“What a win for Trick Williams. He just survived Montez Ford at his absolute best.”

Wade Barrett:
“And look at Oba Femi on the ramp. He is not impressed. He is not concerned. But he just watched his soldier fall.”

Trick rises to his feet, staring directly up the ramp at Oba. He points at him and shouts for him to come down to the ring. The crowd chants for Oba but he does not move. Oba simply smirks, turns his back, and walks away as Trick stands tall in the ring, fired up and ready for the real fight to begin.

Michael Cole:
“My Family Tree is here, and judging by the look on Solo Sikoa’s face, this is not going to be a celebration.”

Wade Barrett:
“After what we saw last week with the elders, Cole, this is about consequences. This is about punishment.”

Solo Sikoa makes his way to the ring, flanked by Tala Tonga, JC Mateo, and Tonga Loa. Solo stands in the centre. Microphone in hand, the rest of MFT positioned behind him like soldiers.

Solo Sikoa:
“Last week we sat before the elders of our village. We showed them the betrayal. We showed them Tama turning his back on his blood. In our culture, tradition is not optional. Respect is not earned by words, it is earned by loyalty. Tama abandoned his family. He abandoned his responsibility. And now he will face the consequences.”

Suddenly Tama Tonga’s music hits. The crowd erupts as Tama steps onto the stage. His face is painted white and black, reminiscent of his New Japan days. He stands tall, staring down at the ring before slowly raising a microphone.

Tama Tonga:
“Consequences? You out here talking about tradition like you invented it. You are nobody, Solo. You were Roman’s errand boy. Roman’s attack dog. Roman’s little soldier. And now you think you can lead my family? You stand there pretending to be the head of the table when all you have ever been is someone else’s shadow. I built my name across oceans while you were begging for approval.”

The crowd roars. Solo looks furious but tries to remain composed.

Tama Tonga:
“I saw you met the elders. You wanted permission. But you and I both know the rules. If you call me a deserter, then I have the right to invoke trial by combat. That is our tradition. That is our law. So here it is. Elimination Chamber. Me and you. Winner takes full control of MFT.”

Solo lifts his mic, shaking his head.

Solo Sikoa:
“You do not dictate terms to me.”

Tama cuts him off instantly.

Tama Tonga:
“I just did. If you refuse, then everything you said about honour means nothing.”

The tension is suffocating. Tala looks conflicted. Loa looks ready to explode. JC Mateo watches Solo carefully.

Solo Sikoa:
“You want trial by combat? You want to gamble everything on your pride? Fine. At Elimination Chamber, I end this. And when I do, you are not family. You are not blood. You are nothing.”

Tama slowly backs up the ramp, smirking, eyes locked on Solo.

Tama Tonga:
“Careful, Solo. Because if I win… you are the one without a family.”

Michael Cole:
“This has gone nuclear! Control of MFT on the line at Elimination Chamber!”

Wade Barrett:
“Trial by combat, Cole. Tradition demands it. And if Tama Tonga wins, Solo Sikoa loses everything.”

Backstage near the loading dock, Chelsea Green is walking alone with the Women’s United States Championship draped over her shoulder. The arena is quieter now, the show nearly over, her heels echoing against the concrete floor. She checks her phone again, sees no new message from Matt, and exhales in frustration.

Suddenly she is blindsided from behind.

Lash Legend barrels into her, driving her face first into a production crate as the title spills onto the floor. Zelina immediately joins in, stomping down as Chelsea tries to shield herself. The two rivals drag her up and slam her into the wall before raining punches down on the champion.

Lash Legend:
“You think you run this division?”

Zelina:
“You don’t get to hide behind that title!”

They continue the assault, boots and fists flying, Chelsea struggling to cover up as chaos erupts around them.

Out of nowhere, Santos Escobar rushes into frame.

Santos Escobar:
“Hey, That’s enough!”

He shoves Zelina away and steps between Lash and Chelsea, throwing up his forearms that force both women back. Zelina pulls Lash aside, shouting that she deserves the title shot more.

Lash Legend:
“You? I would crush you!”

Zelina:
“Please, I’ve earned it!”

They start arguing face to face, then shove each other before security rushes in, separating them as they continue yelling about who deserves the opportunity.

Santos ignores the chaos and kneels beside Chelsea, helping her sit up gently. He hands her the United States Championship and brushes a strand of hair from her face.

Santos Escobar:
“Are you alright?”

Chelsea looks up at him, still shaken, breathing heavily. Their eyes lock for a long moment. The noise fades into the background as security drags Lash and Zelina apart.

For a second, Chelsea leans in slightly.

Almost.

She catches herself.

Chelsea looks away, clearing her throat, clutching her title tighter.

Chelsea Green:
“I… I’m fine.”

Santos studies her, not pushing, just offering a soft nod.

He helps her to her feet and keeps a protective hand at her back as security continues to restrain Lash and Zelina behind them.

The camera lingers on Chelsea glancing back at Santos one more time before walking toward the exit, conflicted, the tension thick in the air as SmackDown fades out.

Backstage, Byron Saxton is standing by with Ilja Dragunov, who looks intense as ever, jaw clenched, eyes burning with focus.

Byron Saxton:
“Ilja, you came up short in qualifying for the Elimination Chamber. With Wrestlemania season upon us, what are your plans heading into the biggest time of the year?”

Ilja exhales slowly, shaking his head.

Ilja Dragunov:
“Disappointment is a familiar feeling to warriors, Byron. I wanted to be inside that Chamber. I wanted to fight, to suffer, to conquer. But that opportunity is gone.”

He steadies himself, eyes narrowing.

Ilja Dragunov:
“So now I focus on something else. Something that was taken from me. The United States Championship.”

Ilja steps closer to the camera, intensity rising.

Ilja Dragunov:
“Eddie Kingston. You hold my title. You carry it like it is a badge of honor. I have spoken to Nick Aldis. At Elimination Chamber, you will defend that championship… against me.”

He stares directly down the lens.

Ilja Dragunov:
“And I will take it back.”

Byron looks stunned as Ilja steps away from the interview area.

As he turns the corner, he nearly collides with Kaito Kiyomiya, who stops and stares coldly at him. The two men lock eyes in silence for several seconds.

Ilja tilts his head slightly.

Ilja Dragunov:
“Do we have a problem?”

Kaito says something sharp and dismissive in Japanese, his tone calm but clearly disrespectful. He scoffs lightly, brushes past Ilja’s shoulder, and walks away without another glance.

Ilja watches him go...

Michael Cole:
“Wait a minute. Did Ilja just announce that he’s challenging Eddie Kingston for the United States Championship at Elimination Chamber?”

Wade Barrett:
“That’s exactly what he did, Cole. And if you know anything about Ilja Dragunov, it’s that when he sets his sights on something, he doesn’t stop until he’s torn through whoever stands in his way.”

Michael Cole:
“But what about that stare down with Kaito Kiyomiya? There’s clearly some tension there.”

Wade Barrett:
“Two proud warriors, Cole. Two alpha competitors. That was not accidental. WrestleMania season is heating up, and SmackDown is becoming a powder keg.”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, it all comes down to this! The WWE Champion Drew McIntyre goes one-on-one with Roman Reigns! This is personal, this is violent, and this is SmackDown main event action at its finest!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, you can feel the tension in the air. These two have been at each other’s throats for weeks, and now they finally get a chance to settle things… at least for tonight.”

The bell rings and both men explode into action. Roman charges first, driving Drew into the corner with a shoulder block. Drew fires back with a stiff boot to Roman’s chest, staggering him backward. They trade hard strikes in the center of the ring, each refusing to back down. Roman whips Drew into the ropes, catches him with a Samoan Drop that rattles the mat. Drew kicks out at two.

Drew responds with a spinebuster, then lands a running clothesline that sends Roman crashing down. He hooks the leg. ONE… TWO… Roman kicks out at the last moment. Drew shakes his head, breathing heavily, and stalks Roman across the ring.

Drew sets up for the Claymore, runs… and hits it perfectly! Roman crashes to the mat. Drew goes for the pin. ONE… TWO… Roman barely lifts his shoulder. Drew’s eyes widen, and he immediately gets back to his feet.

Drew fires off chops, forearms, and a big clothesline, then climbs the top rope. He leaps, connecting with a flying elbow. He signals for the Future Shock, hits it clean, and goes for another cover. ONE… TWO… Roman kicks out again!

Roman staggers to his feet and fires a Superman Punch, flooring Drew. He goes for a pin. ONE… TWO… Drew kicks out at two and a half. Roman shakes his head in disbelief, setting up for another strike.

Drew counters with a knee, stopping Roman in his tracks, and charges for the Claymore. Roman sidesteps, then spins Drew into a Samoan Drop. He follows up with another Superman Punch! Roman hooks the leg. ONE… TWO… Drew kicks out!

Both men are exhausted, struggling to rise. Roman glares at Drew, signals for the spear, and charges. Drew attempts to counter, but Roman drives forward with full force, catching Drew with a devastating spear. Roman covers. ONE… TWO… THREE!

Roman Reigns rises, barely standing, arms raised. Drew lies on the mat, breathing heavily, staring up at Roman. Both men are battered, bruised, and completely spent.

Roman helps Drew to his feet, but the tension is still thick. The WWE Universe roars as the arena explodes in reaction to the brutal, back-and-forth war they just witnessed.

Michael Cole:
“Roman Reigns with the spear! He did it! Roman Reigns wins the main event of SmackDown, but what a war this was!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that was a brutal, back-and-forth fight! Drew McIntyre proved he belongs with the best in the world, but Roman Reigns pulled out the win in a devastating fashion. These two left it all in the ring!”

Michael Cole:
"Wait a minute Wade what the hell does he want......"

MJF’s music hits and the arena flips. The crowd erupts, then boos, as the smug villain strolls down the ramp, scarf perfectly draped, mic in hand, smirking at the chaos in the ring.

MJF:
“Cut my music. Cut it. I don’t need an entrance theme to get a reaction. I walk out here and the whole world stops. That’s called star power, kids. Look it up.”

He steps into the ring, eyes locking on Drew sprawled at ringside.

MJF:
“Well, well, well. What do we have here? Drew McIntyre lying on the ground like he’s auditioning for a mattress commercial. Again. Drew, buddy, pal, big man. How many times do you need to get knocked down before you finally get it? You’re not worthy of being champion. You’re not worthy of being the guy. Hell, you’re barely worthy of being the warm up act before the popcorn stand closes.”

He leans over the ropes, smirking down at Drew, letting the boos roll through the arena.

MJF:
“And Roman, don’t think I forgot about you. I heard you talking about Wrestlemania. I heard you talking about The Rock. Your dad, your big cousin, your family. I hope he beats you. I really do. I hope he walks into Wrestlemania, smacks that smug look right off your face, and takes your spot at the head of the table. Because then, then I get to walk into this company, into this industry, into this entire bloodline soap opera, and take everything from both of you.”

He steps back, pacing slowly, voice cold and deliberate.

MJF:
“Because when I win the Elimination Chamber, when I punch my ticket to Wrestlemania, when I walk into the biggest show of the year, I’m not coming to share the spotlight. I’m not coming to be the next big thing. I’m coming to be the only thing.”

He points at both Drew and Roman, smirk widening.

MJF:
“Drew McIntyre. Roman Reigns. Two men who think they run this place. Two men who think they matter. Two men who think they are the main event. Newsflash, you’re not. I am. And come Wrestlemania, I will be the only name that matters in WWE."

MJF:
“Remember this moment, boys. Because the second I walked through that curtain, this place stopped being your island of relevancy and that stopped being your title and this place became my kingdom.”

The arena erupts as MJF struts up the ramp, chest out, arrogance radiating, leaving Roman and Drew seething in the ring.

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, the WWE Universe just witnessed a masterclass in arrogance. MJF came out here, humiliated Drew McIntyre, humiliated Roman Reigns, and made one thing crystal clear, he believes he is the only man who matters in this company.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that was pure villainy. He dismantled Drew verbally, he insulted Roman personally, and he positioned himself as the next-level threat heading into WrestleMania. Both of these men are still standing, still seething, and MJF just lit the fuse.”​

 

[KaosRising]

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen welcome to Elimination Chamber!! We are straight in here with the womens chamber match, six elite competitors, one brutal structure, and the winner will go to Wrestlemania to face Jade Cargill!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, careers change inside this steel. Bianca Belair is in, Rhea Ripley is in, and by the end of tonight only one woman survives!”

Bianca Belair and Raquel Rodriguez start the match as the Chamber door slams shut behind them. Raquel immediately uses her power advantage, driving Bianca spine-first into the chains before hoisting her with a fallaway slam onto the steel grate. Bianca winces but pops back up, using her speed to land a dropkick and a handspring moonsault to shift momentum. The EST kips up as the countdown clock begins ticking toward the next entrant.

Blake Monroe enters third and injects chaos instantly, blasting Bianca with a running knee and jawing at Raquel. She springboards into a crossbody on Rodriguez, but Raquel catches her and lawn-darts her into the chain wall. Bianca tries to capitalize with a roll-up on Raquel, but Monroe breaks it up with a stomp to the back. The three trade rapid strikes as the Chamber rattles around them.

Iyo Sky enters fourth and immediately elevates the pace, flying off the top rope with a missile dropkick that takes down both Bianca and Monroe. She ducks a Raquel clothesline and answers with a double stomp that echoes through the arena. Blake charges, but Iyo counters into a tilt-a-whirl backbreaker before delivering a meteora into the corner. The momentum clearly shifts toward the Genius of the Sky.

Trish Stratus is next and storms in with veteran intensity, unloading right hands on Monroe and a sharp Chick Kick to Bianca. She and Iyo briefly team up to double-suplex Raquel before turning on each other with quick roll-up attempts. Monroe tries to steal a pin on Trish, but Bianca breaks it up with a deadlift German suplex. All five women are down as the final countdown begins.

Rhea Ripley enters last to a thunderous reaction and immediately levels Trish with a big boot. She headbutts Raquel, squares up to Bianca, and then slowly turns toward Iyo Sky. The two share a long stare.

The alliance explodes into action as Rhea and Iyo double-team Raquel with brutal efficiency. Raquel fights back with raw strength, grabbing Blake Monroe and launching her violently through one of the glass pods, shattering it in a spectacular crash. The arena gasps as Monroe collapses in the wreckage, clutching her ribs amid broken plexiglass. Moments later, Iyo uses the chains for leverage and drills Raquel with a running dropkick that splits her open, blood pouring down Rodriguez’s face.

Bianca lifts the wounded Raquel and delivers a thunderous KOD onto the steel grate to score the first elimination. Iyo quickly capitalizes on the fallen Blake Monroe, smashing her with a meteora against the broken pod frame and pinning her to eliminate Monroe as well. Trish nearly steals one with Stratusfaction on Bianca, but Rhea storms in and plants Trish with a devastating Riptide for another elimination. Suddenly, only Bianca, Rhea, and Iyo remain.

Iyo and Rhea stand across from each other once more, tension rising. They briefly double-team Bianca, nearly eliminating her after a Riptide–meteora combination, but Bianca kicks out at two and a half. Iyo then shocks Rhea with a sudden roll-up attempt, but Rhea powers out and pulls Iyo into Riptide to eliminate her. She then helps her up in a show of respect before refocusing.

The final two are Rhea Ripley and Bianca Belair, and they unload everything left inside the Chamber. Rhea lands a massive headbutt and attempts Riptide, but Bianca flips out and counters into a spinebuster. They trade forearms in the center of the ring until Bianca muscles Rhea up and delivers a monumental KOD onto the steel grate. Bianca hooks the leg… one… two… three! Bianca Belair wins the Elimination Chamber and punches her ticket to Wrestlemania to face Jade Cargill.

Michael Cole:
“Bianca Belair survives absolute carnage! She is heading to Wrestlemania!”

Wade Barrett:
“If Jade Cargill was watching, she just saw the most dangerous version of Bianca Belair yet. Wrestlemania just got monumental!”

Michael Cole:
“This is not just a match. This is Samoan trial by combat. The winner takes control of My Family Tree.”

Wade Barrett:
“And the loser loses everything, Cole. Legacy, power, blood. This is about identity.”

The bell rings and there is no feeling out process. Solo Sikoa and Tama Tonga explode toward each other and collide with simultaneous forearms in the center of the ring. Tama unloads with rapid strikes, sharp and reckless, but Solo absorbs them and answers with a crushing headbutt that drops Tama to a knee. Tama pops back up smiling through the pain. Solo grabs him by the throat and launches him across the ring with terrifying force.

Tama rolls to the outside and immediately grabs a steel chair. He slides back in and swings without hesitation, cracking Solo across the ribs with a sickening thud. The echo inside the Chamber is deafening. Tama wraps the chair around Solo’s neck and drives him shoulder first into the ring post. Solo collapses to the mat coughing as Tama screams that this was always his family.

Tama drags Solo onto the apron and attempts a Gun Stun onto the steel steps. Solo blocks it mid motion and shoves Tama spine first into the Chamber wall. Both men crash to the floor in a heap. Solo grabs Tama and repeatedly smashes his face into the chain link, black and white paint streaking across the steel. Tama drops to a knee but refuses to stay down.

Back inside the ring Solo sets up a table as the crowd rises to its feet. Tama charges but runs straight into a thunderous Samoan drop that shakes the structure. Solo hooks the leg and the referee counts two before Tama kicks out at the last possible moment. Solo’s expression changes from confidence to fury. He stalks Tama and lines up for the Samoan Spike but Tama ducks and plants Solo with a DDT onto a steel chair.

Sensing the momentum shifting, Tama climbs to the top rope. He launches himself with a crossbody but Solo catches him in mid air and powers him through the table with a brutal slam. The wood explodes on impact. Solo crawls into the cover and the referee counts two before Tama somehow throws a shoulder up. The disbelief in the arena is overwhelming.

Both men rise slowly, battered and bleeding. Tama slaps Solo hard across the face and screams that he was Roman’s servant. Solo responds with a vicious barrage of headbutts that stagger Tama backwards. Solo hits Spinning Solo onto a chair and the referee nearly stops it as Tama lies motionless. At the last second Tama rolls toward the ropes to survive.

Solo pulls Tama back to the center of the ring and signals for the end. He charges for the Samoan Spike but Tama suddenly drops down, causing Solo to crash shoulder first into the exposed turnbuckle. Tama springs up instantly and hits a Gun Stun out of nowhere. One. Two. Solo kicks out and the crowd explodes.

Tama drags Solo up again, paint smeared, eyes wild. Solo swings desperately for another Spike but Tama ducks one final time and plants him with a second Gun Stun. Tama hooks both legs deep, pressing all his weight down as the referee counts. One. Two. Three

The arena is in shock.

Tama rolls onto his knees, breathing heavily as the reality sets in. Solo lies flat on his back staring at the lights. Tala Tonga, Tonga Loa and JC Mateo slowly enter the ring, unsure of what they are walking into.

Tama stands and demands a microphone.

Tama Tonga:
“I told you this was my blood. My name. My family. So now you get in this ring… and you kneel.”

The crowd gasps.

Tonga Loa looks at Solo, who barely moves. JC Mateo closes his eyes for a moment. Slowly, Loa drops to one knee. JC follows. The weight of tradition is suffocating.

Tala does not move.

Tama Tonga:
“Kneel.”

Tala Tonga:
“He is still our brother. This does not have to end like this. We do not turn on our own.”

Tama’s expression goes cold.

Without warning he blasts Tala with a vicious forearm and tackles him to the mat, raining down punches. Loa and JC rush forward to pull Tama off.

Suddenly two masked men dressed in black slide into the ring from the crowd. Tonga Loa and JC Mateo are levelled with a pair of superkicks.

The arena erupts.

The masked men dismantle what remains of MFT with ruthless precision. Solo is dragged up and hit with a devastating double superkick. Tama stands in the center of the ring as the chaos settles.

The two men remove their masks.

Matt Jackson.
Nick Jackson.

The noise inside the arena is deafening.

Tama steps between them and the three men look out at the stunned audience. Slowly they raise their hands and form the "Too Sweet" Bullet Club symbol together.

Bullet Club music hits.

Solo Sikoa is left laid out in the center of the ring. Tala is down. Loa is down. JC is down.

Tama looks down at Solo one last time.

Tama Tonga:
"MFT was never my family. This is my family."

Michael Cole:
“The unthinkable has happened. Bullet Club has detonated inside WWE and Solo Sikoa has lost everything.”

Wade Barrett:
"Has he though Cole because it doesnt seem like Tama wants or needs MFT. This is not over by a long shot!!"

The screen is black.

A faint scraping sound. Dirt shifting. Breathing. Then a single candle ignites, revealing Aleister Black sitting cross‑legged, elbows on his knees, eyes fixed on the camera like he’s staring
through it.

Aleister Black:
"You all watched it. You all felt it. The moment the last handful of earth fell onto Damien Priest… something changed. Not just for him. For me."

He leans forward slightly, voice low, calm, terrifying in its stillness.

Aleister Black:
"When you bury a man alive, you don’t just end a feud. You cross a threshold. You step into a place where fear stops existing… because you’ve already done the unthinkable. I didn’t bury Damien Priest out of hatred. I buried him because he was the final weight holding me to this mortal world."

He slowly stands, the candlelight stretching his shadow across the wall like something inhuman.

Aleister Black:
"And when I walked away from that grave… I didn’t come back alone. I came back with clarity. With purpose. With the understanding that this place, this company is full of men pretending to be warriors. Men who paint their faces with bravado, who hide behind catchphrases, who cling to
championships like they’re life rafts."

He tilts his head, eyes narrowing.

Aleister Black:
"But I have seen what lies beneath all of them. I have seen the hollow. The weak. The frightened. And now… I am here to collect."

He steps closer to the camera, his voice dropping to a whisper that somehow feels louder than a scream.

Aleister Black:
"I don’t want your cheers. I don’t want your respect. I don’t want your gold. I want your truth. And the truth is… every man in that locker room is terrified of what I’ve become. They avoid my gaze. They lower their voices. They pray I choose someone else."

A faint smirk.

Aleister Black:
"But prayers don’t work here. Not anymore. Because I am not hunting the wicked… I am hunting the unworthy."

He blows out the candle. Darkness.

Aleister Black:
"And I will not stop… until every last one of them is buried."

The screen cuts to black with the sound of dirt hitting wood.

Michael Cole:
"I don’t even know how to process what we just heard from Aleister Black. That wasn’t a man celebrating a victory. That was a man speaking like he’s seen something the rest of us can’t even comprehend."

Wade Barrett:
"Cole, I’ve been in this business a long time. I’ve stood across from dangerous men. But Aleister Black right now… he’s on another level entirely. There was no rage in his voice. No chaos. Just calm. Cold. Purpose. That’s what makes him terrifying."

Michael Cole
"He said he didn’t come back alone. He said he crossed a threshold. Wade, what does that even mean. What is he becoming."

Wade Barrett
"It means every superstar in that locker room should be looking over their shoulder. You don’t bury a man alive and walk away unchanged. Aleister Black has returned with a clarity I’ve never seen before. He’s not chasing championships. He’s not chasing glory. He’s hunting the unworthy. And that is a nightmare for anyone who steps in his path."

Michael Cole:
“This is going to be violent. Eddie Kingston defending the United States Championship against Ilja Dragunov, and neither man knows how to take a step back.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is not about wins and losses. This is about pride, about pain, about two men who believe suffering proves you are alive.”

The bell rings and there is no circling, no hesitation. Kingston steps forward and cracks Dragunov with a forearm. Ilja answers immediately with one of his own and the sound snaps through the arena. They stand toe to toe trading shots until the crowd starts buzzing.

Dragunov shifts first, sprinting off the ropes and smashing into Eddie with a running shoulder that knocks the champion backward. Ilja unloads with sharp chops to the chest and Kingston’s skin turns red almost instantly. Eddie fires back with heavy hands to the jaw and a chop that echoes even louder. Neither man even thinks about covering up.

Kingston finally stuns Ilja with a spinning backfist and follows with a backdrop suplex that plants him hard. Eddie goes for the cover but Dragunov kicks out at two and pops right back up into another forearm exchange. Ilja answers with a German suplex that folds Kingston in half. The champion rolls to the ropes trying to create space.

Dragunov refuses to let him breathe. He launches through the ropes and wipes Kingston out on the floor with a suicide dive. Ilja throws him back inside and climbs to the top rope, crashing down with a senton that nearly ends it. Eddie barely gets a shoulder up and Dragunov screams in frustration.

The pace turns desperate. Kingston hits a half and half suplex and follows with a sliding lariat for a close two count. Dragunov responds with a brutal headbutt that splits his own forehead open and blood starts pouring down his face. He backs into the corner and charges for Torpedo Moscow but Kingston spins at the last second and catches him with a thunderous Powerbomb.

Ilja drops but somehow pushes himself back to his knees. Eddie stares at him for a moment, almost in disbelief, then steps in and lands a second huge Powerbomb. Kingston hooks both legs and leans back with everything he has. The referee counts three.

Michael Cole:
“He got him. Eddie Kingston survives.”

Wade Barrett:
“Survives is the right word, Cole. That was not a wrestling match. That was a war.”

Kingston sits on the mat for a second, exhausted, staring at Dragunov. He slowly stands and picks up the United States Championship. No celebration. No smile. Just a hard look at the crowd before he walks out still champion.

Chris Jericho storms out of his locker room, taped up and ready as he heads toward the arena for his Street Fight with Ethan Page. The camera follows him down the hallway.

He turns the corner and nearly collides with Rey Mysterio.

Both of them stop and stare each other down.

Rey is already in his gear for his Intercontinental Championship match later tonight.

Jericho lets out a quiet laugh under his breath. He shakes his head slightly, then steps forward, brushing past Rey without breaking eye contact.

Rey slowly turns, watching Jericho walk away toward the arena.

Michael Cole:
“Well that was uncomfortable.”

Wade Barrett:
“You could feel that through the screen, Cole.”

Michael Cole:
“Chris Jericho and Rey Mysterio share a long and very personal history over the Intercontinental Championship, and with Rey competing for that title later tonight, that stare down may mean more than it seemed.”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, the feud between Chris Jericho and Ethan Page reaches a boiling point tonight in a Street Fight. No rules, no limitations, and only one thing matters... Domination.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, these two have been at each other for weeks. Jericho won at the Royal Rumble, but Page is hungry for revenge. Expect chaos, blood, and everything in between.”

The bell rings and both men charge at each other. Jericho lands a series of stiff forearms, backing Page into the corner. Page fires back with hard chops and punches, staggering Jericho as the crowd chants for blood.

Jericho catches Page with a sudden uppercut, sending him to the outside. He slams Page onto the steel steps and follows him out, landing repeated chair shots across Page’s back. The crowd erupts, sensing the intensity of the fight.

Page rolls under the ring, grabbing a kendo stick. Jericho swings a chair at him, but Page ducks and counters with the stick, striking Jericho across the shoulder. Jericho falls, grimacing, as Page goes to the top rope for a diving elbow drop that misses, Jericho rolling away at the last second.

Back inside the ring, Jericho recovers and catches Page in a sudden Walls of Jericho attempt, but Page kicks him off violently. Both men are bleeding and bruised, struggling to stand. Page whips Jericho into the steel steps outside the ring, smashing his back into the unforgiving metal.

Jericho fires back with a desperate Codebreaker attempt onto the announce table, but Page rolls through and lands behind him. Page lifts Jericho onto the apron, climbs the top rope, and hits a corkscrew senton, sending them both crashing through a table in the corner. The arena roars in disbelief.

Both men crawl toward each other, their bodies battered. Jericho swings a chair, but Page ducks and counters with a vicious kick to Jericho’s head, dazing him. Page signals to the crowd, measuring his opponent, before lifting Jericho onto the steel steps and delivering a perfectly executed Egos Edge. The crowd explodes as Page hooks the leg.. One. Two. Three

Michael Cole:
“Ethan Page has done it! He levels the series against Chris Jericho with an absolutely brutal Street Fight. What a victory!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that was war. Both men left everything in the ring, but Page hit the Egos Edge on the steel steps and that was enough. Jericho is down and Page is standing tall. The feud is far from over and it is only going to get nastier from here.”

Michael Cole:
“One-one between these two bitter rivals. And if you thought the Royal Rumble match was intense, this Street Fight just took it to a whole new level.”

Michael Cole:
"Up next we have Natalya challenging Maxxine Dupri for the Intercontinental Title and this is personal after Dupri eliminated Natalya at the Royal Rumble"

Wade Barrett:
"Cole this is going to be intense Both of these women know each other inside and out and Maxxine will not make this easy for the Queen of Hearts"

The bell rings and Natalya immediately tests Maxxine with stiff forearms. Maxxine counters with a quick kick and goes for a rollup, catching Natalya by surprise. Both women trade technical maneuvers in the center of the ring, showcasing their familiarity and in-ring IQ. Near falls pile up as the match continues with neither woman able to put the other away.

Maxxine hits a running knee and follows with a snap suplex for a near fall. Natalya counters a second rollup attempt by rolling through into a bridge, nearly securing the victory herself. The crowd cheers as the pace picks up, each woman trading strikes and submission attempts. Maxxine locks in a tight submission in the corner but Natalya powers out with brute strength.

Natalya mounts a comeback hitting a sharp elbow and a standing moonsault onto Maxxine. Maxxine responds with a springboard knee that staggers Natalya but cannot keep her down. Both women exchange strikes in the middle of the ring as sweat and intensity show on every move. The match feels like a chess match with high stakes on every maneuver.

Maxxine attempts a high risk maneuver from the top rope but Natalya rolls out of the way at the last second. Natalya fires back with a spear-like shoulder tackle that sends Maxxine crashing to the mat. The crowd is fully behind Natalya as she signals for her finishing sequence. Every near fall has had the audience on the edge of their seats.

Natalya locks Maxxine into the Sharpshooter in the center of the ring. Maxxine fights and struggles but the hold is cinched in perfectly. After a brutal few moments Maxxine taps out signaling the end of the match. Natalya releases the hold and the referee raises her hand as the new Intercontinental Champion.

Michael Cole:
"Natalya has done it She is the new Intercontinental Champion and what a hard fought victory against her former student"

Wade Barrett:
"Cole that was pure technical excellence and heart Natalya proved why she is one of the best in the business and she has finally gotten her revenge on Maxxine Dupri"

The camera cuts to the stage as Oba Femi emerges first, flanked by Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins. The crowd boos as the Nation of Domination marches to the ring. Oba’s eyes burning with intensity.

Oba Femi climbs the ring apron and steps inside. He grabs a mic and the crowd quiet..

Oba Femi:
“Another PPV. Another showcase of talent. Another night where they pat each other on the back and smile for the cameras. And what do we see? No singles match where a black man can be celebrated. Nothing. Not a single moment. They trot out Samoans, they celebrate the rest of the roster… but where is the representation for us?”

The crowd pops loudly, some chanting Oba’s name, others booing at the blunt truth of his words.

Oba Femi:
“WWE is racist. Plain and simple. They want to pretend it isn’t, but we see it. We live it. And I am done standing in the shadows. I am done being told who I can and cannot be. When I become WWE Champion, I will be the greatest black WWE Champion to ever live. Not a footnote. Not a number on a list. The greatest. And nobody, nobody is going to stop me.”

He throws the mic down. Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins raise their fists in solidarity, standing tall beside him.

Michael Cole:
“Oba Femi is not just talking tonight, Wade. He is putting every card on the table. This is a declaration of war, and he is calling out WWE like never before.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is raw, unfiltered anger mixed with passion. Oba Femi is speaking for every black man in that locker room who has ever been overlooked. This isn’t just a promo, it’s a mission statement.”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, this is it. Two giants colliding. Gunther, the self proclaimed Legend Killer, versus Brock Lesnar, the Beast Incarnate. This is going to be brutal.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is more than a fight. This is a war. Two men who do not just want to win they want to destroy each other. Nothing will be held back tonight.”

The bell rings and immediately both men charge at each other like freight trains. Brock throws massive strikes and shoulder tackles, trying to flatten Gunther early. Gunther absorbs everything, using his strength and ring craft to counter with chops and stiff forearms. The crowd is on its feet as the two men exchange blows in the center of the ring, each strike shaking the arena.

Gunther whips Brock into the ropes and lands a thunderous clothesline that sends the Beast staggering back. Brock regains his footing and hoists Gunther up with raw power, slamming him down with a crushing spinebuster. Both men crawl to their feet, battered, faces red and bruised, but neither willing to yield. The crowd chants and roars as each near fall keeps the audience on edge.

The action spills outside the ring as both men trade blows on the apron. Gunther slams Brock into the barricade, then drives him onto the steel steps with devastating force. Brock counters, shoving Gunther into the announce table. Pieces of debris scatter as the two titans continue their unrelenting carnage. Chairs and barricades are barely enough to slow them down.

Back in the ring, Brock attempts a series of suplexes but Gunther fights out of each, showing immense strength and resilience. Gunther lands a series of vicious chops and stiff strikes, forcing Brock to the mat. He locks in his signature sleeper hold in the center of the ring, his arms wrapped tight around Brock’s massive frame. Brock struggles, flailing, shaking the ropes, but Gunther cinches the hold tighter, his face a mask of determination and fury.

The crowd screams as Brock’s struggles begin to weaken. Every ounce of effort he has cannot free him from the relentless grip of Gunther. Brock’s arms fall slowly to his sides, his face slackening, the referee checking on him desperately. Finally, Brock Lesnar passes out in the hold. The referee calls for the bell. The arena is stunned into silence.

Gunther slowly rises to his feet, arms raised high, screaming with fury and triumph.

Gunther:
“I AM THE LEGEND KILLER!”

Michael Cole:
“I cannot believe what we just saw! Gunther has done it… he has made Brock Lesnar submit!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is insane. The man who ended The Undertaker’s streak, the Beast himself, has been submitted in the middle of this ring by Gunther. This changes everything.”

Michael Cole:
“Gunther stands tall tonight, hands in the air, screaming I am the Legend Killer. The WWE Universe is witnessing history.”

Wade Barrett:
“And the carnage in this match? Unbelievable. Both men pushed to the absolute limit and in the end, Gunther proved why he is the most dangerous man in WWE today.”

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, it’s chaos incarnate tonight! A six-man ladder match for the Intercontinental Title! Finn Balor defending against Chad Gable, Penta, Rusev, Dragon Lee, and Rey Mysterio!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is insane! High flying, strength, experience, cunning all of it in one match. And the stakes? The Intercontinental Championship hangs in the balance over this ring!”

The bell rings and the match explodes into action. Chad Gable uses his technical skill and strength to isolate Rusev, tossing him into the corner. Dragon Lee springs from the ropes to take down Gable with a flying forearm, but Rey Mysterio darts in with lightning speed, knocking both off balance. Finn climbs the ladder early, looking to assert his dominance while the other men fight in the chaos below.

Gable climbs a ladder in the center and nearly grabs the Intercontinental Title. Penta sees the opportunity, launches from a second ladder with a flying crossbody, knocking Gable off the ladder and both crash to the outside. Rusev and Dragon Lee trade near-unhook attempts, each climbing and each nearly pulling the title down. The crowd is on their feet as each man fights tooth and nail for the championship.

Rey and Finn meet at the top of a ladder, exchanging forearms and strikes. The title swings above them, inches from being grabbed. Finn strikes first, but Rey counters, using his speed and experience to grab the belt. Rey teeters for a moment and then falls backward from the ladder, clutching the Intercontinental Title to his chest in a breathtaking dive onto the mat below. The crowd explodes... Rey Mysterio is the new Intercontinental Champion!

The celebration is short-lived. Tama Tonga and Matt and Nick Jackson rush the ring, immediately launching a vicious attack on Rey. Penta and Dragon Lee try to help but are also beaten down. The three men try to fight back, but the numbers game overwhelms them. Penta takes a brutal powerbomb, Dragon Lee is dropped with a double superkick, and Rey is stomped repeatedly, barely able to cover his chest where the title rests.

The Bullet Club stand over the beaten trio, staring Finn Balor down in the middle of the ring. Finn smirks, stepping forward, then joins the assault with vicious strikes and stomps, solidifying his alliance with Bullet Club. The four men throw up the Too Sweet together, the arena buzzing in shock and awe at the new, dominant faction standing over Rey Mysterio, Penta, and Dragon Lee.

Michael Cole:
"It’s official! Bullet Club has unleashed chaos on Raw! Finn Balor now fully aligned, joining Tama Tonga and the Jacksons, and they’ve just decimated Rey Mysterio, Dragon Lee, and Penta!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, the Intercontinental Title may belong to Rey, but look at the message Finn and Bullet Club just sent! This is domination, this is power, and anyone who thought they could challenge them is on notice. Absolute chaos!”
​

Dragon Lee was injured in this match and wont be available until February 2027... ​

Michael Cole:
“Its time for the main event and the mens Elimination Chamber is officially underway! Six of WWE’s fiercest superstars, and the winner earns a WrestleMania match against Drew McIntyre!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is going to be absolute carnage. Bodies will be flying, and the steel will be tested tonight!”

LA Knight and Bronson Reed start the match, immediately trading stiff forearms and smashing each other into the steel chains. Bronson powers Knight into a corner with massive shoulder blocks, but Knight fires back with spinning neckbreakers and a stiff clothesline. Both men smash each other into pods and chain walls repeatedly, leaving them battered as the crowd roars. Their nonstop war sets the tone for the carnage to come.

Jacob Fatu enters third, charging in with raw power. He levels both Knight and Bronson with massive shoulder blocks, then hurls Knight into the corner. Fatu stomps and throws heavy forearms, asserting his dominance while the audience gasps. The ring shakes under the blows as Bronson fights to recover and fires back with a lariat.

MJF enters fourth, sauntering in with a cocky smirk. He immediately targets LA Knight with stiff strikes, backs him into the steel, and mocks the crowd. Bronson and Fatu try to isolate MJF, but he sidesteps and hits his patented knee strikes. The Chamber is chaos, bodies crashing into steel and chains as the audience erupts with every big hit.

Dom Mysterio enters fifth, hitting the ring running. He immediately flies off the top rope with a moonsault onto Bronson and LA Knight, flattening both men. Dom climbs to the top of a pod and lands a second moonsault onto Fatu and MJF, staggering everyone. The crowd is on its feet as the pace explodes with high-flying and brutal power.

Carmelo Hayes enters last, bringing speed and precision. Fatu immediately charges, but Hayes ducks and hits a running knee, stunning the big man. The crowd gasps as Hayes climbs to the ropes and delivers a spectacular springboard clothesline to Fatu. Then, in a shocking moment, Hayes hoists Fatu onto his shoulders and drives him down with a vicious pinning combo. One, two, three. Jacob Fatu is eliminated by Carmelo Hayes.

Now the match turns chaotic with Knight, Bronson, MJF, Dom, and Hayes battling for control. Bronson levels Knight with a massive running splash, but MJF pulls Knight out of the pin attempt. Dom hits a 619 on Hayes, but Bronson lifts Dom onto the chains for a spine-shattering slam. LA Knight then lands a BFT onto Bronson, hooking the leg — Bronson Reed is eliminated.

Carmelo Hayes hits a running knee on MJF and pins him for a near fall. Dom Mysterio is caught off guard by Knight and pinned after a BFT in the center of the ring .. Dom Mysterio eliminated. Hayes scores the next elimination, hitting a springboard strike and pinning Knight.. LA Knight eliminated. The final two are MJF and Hayes.

The final showdown is brutal, back and forth, with stiff strikes and counters in the center of the Chamber. Hayes goes for a KOD, but MJF sidesteps, smirking. He reaches into his shorts, pulls out the Diamond Ring, and punches Hayes across the jaw, staggering him. MJF immediately hooks the leg — one, two, three. MJF wins the Elimination Chamber and punches his ticket to WrestleMania against Drew McIntyre!

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable! MJF survives the Elimination Chamber and will face Drew McIntyre at WrestleMania!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that was absolute carnage. Hayes, Bronson, Knight, Dom, Fatu.. They all left it in the ring, but MJF’s cunning and that Diamond Ring secured the victory. Drew McIntyre better be ready!”

Michael Cole:
"What a night folks and thats all we have time for tonight.. Bianca Belair and MJF win the chamber matches. We have a two new Intercontinental Champions and Gunther submitted Brock Lesnar...."​

 

[KaosRising]

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen welcome to Monday Night Raw. After Elimination Chamber, the entire WWE Universe is talking about one man… Gunther.”

Pat McAfee:
“He retired Goldberg. He retired Cena. AJ Styles. And last night? He made Brock Lesnar pass out. This guy is on a different level.”

Gunther’s music hits.

He walks out slowly, smirking as the arena drowns him in boos. He raises his arms slightly, almost inviting the hatred, then makes his way to the ring with complete confidence. He steps inside, takes a microphone, and waits. The boos continue. He smiles wider.

Gunther:
“For two months… I have done what no one else had the courage… the discipline… or the ability to do.”

He paces slowly.

Gunther:
“I have ended careers. I have ended eras. I have ended legends.”

The crowd boos loudly.

Gunther:
“Goldberg. John Cena. AJ Styles. Brock Lesnar.”

He pauses, letting the names hang.

Gunther:
“All of them finished. All of them defeated by me. And yet you boo me.”

He tilts his head slightly, disgusted.

Gunther:
“You boo me because you know your heroes… your idols… and every single one of you… are beneath me.”

The boos grow even louder.

Gunther:
“I am the Legend Killer.”

The arena erupts in hatred.

Gunther smirks again.

Gunther:
“So here is what I am going to do. This year at Wrestlemania… I will give any legend… any one of the names you fools worship… a chance.”

He spreads his arms.

Gunther:
“A chance to step into the ring with the Legend Killer. A chance to test themselves against the very best professional wrestler alive.”

The boos intensify.

Gunther lowers the mic slightly.

Gunther:
“There is no one…”

Suddenly.

“I hear voices in my head…”

Randy Orton’s music hits.

The roof explodes off the arena.

Gunther’s smirk fades.

He turns slowly toward the stage as Randy Orton walks out. Calm. Focused. Eyes locked on Gunther. Orton walks with purpose, no theatrics. He steps into the ring and grabs a microphone, standing face to face with Gunther.

The crowd is electric.

Randy Orton:
“Now Gunther… I have heard you using my old nickname for the last few weeks.”

He tilts his head slightly.

Randy Orton:
“I was a little busy trying to win the Elimination Chamber. But now… I hear you out here using it again. Using my legacy to build yourself a Wrestlemania moment.”

He steps closer.

Randy Orton:
“And now… you have my attention.”

Gunther does not blink.

Randy Orton:
“You have beaten some impressive names. John Cena. Maybe the best ever. But we all knew it was his last match.”

The crowd murmurs.

Randy Orton:
“Goldberg was a monster… fifteen years ago. AJ Styles said himself he was past his best. Brock Lesnar shows up twice a year.”

Orton’s eyes narrow.

Randy Orton:
“That brings me to me.”

The crowd roars.

Randy Orton:
“You want to call yourself the Legend Killer? Then kill the original Legend Killer.”

He steps chest to chest with Gunther.

Randy Orton:
“Kill the man who went to war with Mick Foley. The man who took the World Title from Shawn Michaels. The man who will drop you with an RKO so hard you will forget your own mother’s name.”

The arena explodes.

Gunther stares at Orton… then slowly steps back. A smirk creeps across his face.

Gunther:
“Nice speech, Randy.”

He adjusts his jacket slightly.

Gunther:
“But maybe you misunderstood me.”

He steps closer again, voice calm but dripping with contempt.

Gunther:
“I said I want a legend.”

He looks Orton up and down.

Gunther:
“You have done nothing for over a year. You are slower. You are predictable. You are comfortable.”

Gunther leans in.

Gunther:
“You are not a legend anymore. You are nostalgia.”

The crowd boos heavily.

Gunther:
“So no. I do not accept.”

A small smirk.

Gunther:
“You are not good enough.”

He drops the microphone and calmly slides out of the ring.

Orton does not move. He watches Gunther walk up the ramp, eyes cold, jaw tight. The crowd rains down boos as Gunther turns, smirks again, and disappears behind the curtain.

Michael Cole:
“Gunther just dismissed Randy Orton.”

Pat McAfee:
“And Randy Orton looks like a man who just took that personally.”

Michael Cole:
“If Gunther thinks this is over, he may have made a very serious mistake.”

Pat McAfee:
“The original Legend Killer just got called nostalgia. That is not going to sit well with Randy Orton.”

Cathy Kelley stands backstage with LA Knight, the arena still loudly chanting his name despite the disappointment from Elimination Chamber.

Cathy Kelley:
“LA Knight, last night you once again came up short in securing a World Championship opportunity. How are you processing that?”

Knight takes a breath, eyes intense and focused, no smile on his face.

LA Knight:
“Processing it? I am not here to process anything. I am here to win. I did not get it done last night and that is on me. But understand something very clearly. Twenty twenty six is still my year.”

The crowd can be heard roaring in the background.

LA Knight:
“There is not one man in that locker room who has the backing that I have. The people believe in me because I show up every single time. I do not hide. I do not make excuses. And before this year is over I am winning the big one.”

He stares directly into the camera, completely serious.

Cathy Kelley:
“You have made it clear that you plan to make this your year, but right now you do not have a clear path. What happens next?”

Knight nods slowly.

LA Knight:
“What happens next is what always happens. I dont wait for opportunities. I create them. I forge my own path because nobody has ever handed me anything. I am L A Kni”

Suddenly he is blindsided.

Bronson Reed charges into frame and crushes Knight into a stack of production crates. Cathy screams and scrambles out of the way as the camera shakes.

Reed grabs Knight and drives him shoulder first into a steel equipment case. Knight tries to fight back with right hands, but a cheap shot from Austin Theory drops him to a knee.

Theory stomps down on Knight while Reed lifts him and slams him hard onto the concrete floor. The attack is calculated and vicious, Reed holding Knight in place as Theory delivers repeated strikes.

Security rushes in as Reed pulls Knight up one more time and flattens him with a crushing senton. Knight lies motionless as Reed and Theory step back calmly.

The camera cuts to the side where Paul Heyman stands watching.

Heyman says nothing he just smirks.

Security checks on Knight as The Vision disappears down the hallway.

Michael Cole:
“This is absolutely disgusting. LA Knight was being interviewed and The Vision just ambushed him without warning.”

Pat McAfee:
“That wasnt random, Cole. Knight eliminated Bronson Reed inside the Chamber. This was payback and it was delivered with precision.”

Michael Cole:
"After coming up short in the six-man Intercontinental Championship Ladder Match at Elimination Chamber, Chad Gable looks to rebound tonight against another man from that match, none other than Penta."

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, that ladder match was chaos, and Rey Mysterio walked out champion. But Gable? Gable walked out with something to prove. This is about redemption tonight."

The bell rings and Gable immediately shoots in for a takedown, grounding Penta and establishing control with tight chain wrestling. Penta rolls through and escapes, but Gable stays attached, transitioning into a waist lock and snapping him down to the mat. The Olympian keeps the pace grounded, methodical and precise, refusing to let Penta build momentum. You can see the intensity in Gable’s eyes — this isn’t just a match, it’s correction.

Penta creates space with sharp kicks to the leg and chest, forcing Gable to reset. A stiff chop echoes through the arena, but Gable absorbs it and fires back with a belly-to-belly suplex. The crowd reacts as Gable floats into a front facelock, squeezing tightly and slowing the tempo again. Pat McAfee: "That’s the difference — Gable wants control, Penta wants chaos."

Penta counters a German suplex attempt with a sudden back elbow and springs off the ropes with a sling blade. The pace quickens as Penta lands a thrust kick that staggers Gable for the first time in the match. Gable tries to regain control with an ankle pick, but Penta rolls through and superkicks him square in the jaw. The momentum has officially shifted.

Both men trade strikes in the center of the ring, Gable throwing heavy forearms while Penta answers with sharp kicks. Gable manages to hit a rolling German suplex, bridging for a near fall that gets two. Frustration flashes across Gable’s face for the first time as Penta kicks out. Michael Cole: "That might’ve been it!"

Gable goes for the ankle lock, grabbing the leg and pulling Penta to the mat, but Penta fights violently, rolling and kicking free. Penta pops up and connects with a devastating Mexican Destroyer that spikes Gable into the canvas. The crowd erupts as Penta hooks the leg. One. Two. Three.

Penta rolls out of the ring, victorious, while Gable remains on the mat staring at the lights. Slowly, Gable sits up, breathing heavily, his jaw clenched. He pounds the mat once in frustration, staring down at his hands. The loss clearly hits deeper than he expected.

Michael Cole:
"Another huge victory for Penta tonight, but you have to wonder what this loss means for Chad Gable."

Pat McAfee:
"Cole, that wasn’t just frustration. That was anger building. Gable said he’s done being the punchline… but right now, the results aren’t matching the intensity."

Michael Cole:
"Chad Gable wants respect. But until he starts winning the big ones, that respect may stay just out of reach."

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen… it is my honor to welcome back to Monday Night Raw… Lyra Valkyria.”

Lyra Valkyria’s music hits and the arena erupts into a massive ovation. She steps onto the stage slowly, taking in the moment, emotion written all over her face as she places a hand over her heart. The crowd chants her name as she makes her way down the ramp, eyes glistening, soaking in the support after six weeks away.

Michael Cole stands in the center of the ring with a microphone as Lyra steps through the ropes.

Michael Cole
“Lyra… first of all… are you okay? After the attack you suffered six weeks ago, how are you feeling now?”

Lyra Valkyria takes a deep breath, nodding.

Lyra Valkyria
“I’m fully recovered. And I am so glad to be back.”

The crowd cheers again, but her smile quickly fades.

Michael Cole
“Last week, you said you know who did it. If you want to tell us… who attacked you, Lyra?”

Lyra’s eyes well with tears. She looks down at the mat, gathering herself.

Lyra Valkyria
“Friendship… means everything to me. It means loyalty. It means trust. It means having someone who stands beside you when the world turns on you.”

She wipes at her face, emotion building.

Lyra Valkyria
“Last year… I was betrayed by someone I called a friend. Becky Lynch. And it hurt. By God, it hurt. But then… it happened again. Six weeks ago.”

Lyra’s voice cracks completely and she breaks down in tears. Michael Cole gently places a reassuring hand on her shoulder as the crowd chants her name, trying to lift her up.

Michael Cole
“Take your time.”

Lyra nods, composing herself, her breathing shaky but determined.

Lyra Valkyria
“Bayley. Tatum. Please… come out here.”

Bayley’s music hits first and she walks out slowly, looking nervous, almost ashamed, hanging back as she approaches the ring. Tatum Paxley follows, already crying, visibly emotional as she rushes ahead of Bayley into the ring.

Tatum Paxley
“Lyra, it’s so good to see you back. I was so worried. I missed you so much.” She tries to step closer, tears streaming down her face.

Lyra raises a hand, stopping her. Her voice is shaking again.

Lyra Valkyria
“We have been friends for years. We have battled together. We have won together. We were like sisters. We fought. We made up.”

She starts crying again but continues.

Lyra Valkyria:
“But one of you betrayed me. One of you attacked me from behind like I was nothing.”

Tatum slowly turns her head toward Bayley, her face twisting with fury.

Tatum Paxley
“I knew it. I knew it. How could you. How could you!!!"

Bayley immediately steps forward, shaking her head desperately.

Bayley
“Lyra, no. Please. You have to believe me. I would never...”

Lyra steps toward Bayley.

For a split second, the arena holds its breath.

Lyra wraps her arms around Bayley.

The crowd gasps.

Bayley closes her eyes in relief, hugging her back tightly as tears roll down her face.

Lyra pulls away slowly… and turns.

She slaps Tatum across the face with a sickening crack.

The crowd explodes.

Lyra Valkyria
“Why, Tatum? Why?”

Tatum stands frozen, blood beginning to trickle from her nose. She wipes it with the back of her hand, stares at it… and smiles.

Without warning, Tatum lunges at Lyra.

Bayley reacts instantly, stepping in front and driving Tatum to the mat with force. Security floods the ring as Michael Cole urgently calls for help from ringside. Tatum screams and thrashes as officials pull her away, her face contorted with rage.

Lyra collapses into Bayley’s arms, sobbing uncontrollably as Bayley holds her tightly, whispering reassurance.

Security drags a furious Tatum up the ramp, still screaming, still fighting.

Michael Cole:
“Tatum Paxley did it. She attacked Lyra Valkyria. And tonight… the truth has torn this friendship apart.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole… that wasn’t just betrayal. That was obsession. That was something twisted. And if that’s the look in Tatum’s eyes now… this war is only just beginning.”

The camera cuts backstage to Bron Steiner’s locker room.

Rick Steiner stands near the lockers with his arms folded, intense but calm. Scott Steiner is pacing slowly like a caged animal, jaw tight, eyes locked on his nephew. Bron sits on the bench, elbows on his knees, still fired up from earlier.

Scott breaks the silence first.

Scott Steiner:
“You let that punk run his mouth about this family last week and you stood on the ramp instead of breaking his teeth? That ain’t how Steiners handle business.”

Bron looks up, tension rising.

Bron Steiner:
“I handled it my way.”

Rick steps in, firm but controlled.

Rick Steiner:
“Your way better end with his shoulders on the mat at Wrestlemania. That’s all that matters.”

Bron exhales sharply. His phone suddenly buzzes on the bench beside him.

All three men look down at it and Bron slowly picks it up.

The camera zooms in over his shoulder.

“You needed guidance to become Steiner. What happens when guidance leaves?”

Scott Steiner:
“Who’s that from?”

Bron doesn’t answer immediately.

Bron Steiner:
“It’s nothing.”

Scott doesn’t buy it.

Scott Steiner:
“Nothing don’t make your face look like that.”

Rick steps forward now, calmer but sharper.

Rick Steiner:
“Bron. Who sent it?”

Bron finally looks up at both of them.

Bron looks like he doesnt know what to say..

Bron Steiner:
“First they told me to embrace the name. To be Steiner. To find myself. Now they’re saying I needed guidance to get here.”

Scott Steiner:
“You didn’t need guidance. You got blood. That’s all you need.”

Rick doesn’t speak right away. He studies Bron carefully.

Bron looks down at the phone again. The message still glowing on the screen.

“What happens when guidance leaves?”

He locks the phone and stands up slowly.

Bron Steiner:
“I didn’t need anyone to become Steiner.”

Scott claps him hard on the shoulder.

Scott Steiner:
“You’re a Steiner because you were born one. Don’t let some keyboard coward tell you different.”

Rick nods once.

Rick Steiner:
“Focus on Punk. Everything else is noise.”

Bron nods but he doesnt look sure.

Michael Cole:
"It is time for a huge Fatal Four Way Tag Team Match as Judgment Day take on the Kabuki Warriors, Charlotte Flair and Alexa Bliss, and the team of Giulia and Kiana James with the winners becoming number one contenders to Iyo Sky and Mio Shirai’s Women’s Tag Team Titles"

Pat McAfee:
"Cole this is stacked Roxanne Perez and Raquel Rodriguez want more gold for Judgment Day but every team in this match believes they deserve a shot at Iyo Sky and Mio Shirai"

The bell rings and chaos immediately erupts as all four teams collide in the center of the ring. Raquel Rodriguez uses her power to clear space while Charlotte Flair fires chops at Giulia in the corner. Asuka tags herself in aggressively and begins barking orders at Kairi Sane before delivering sharp kicks to Alexa Bliss. The pace is frantic as bodies spill in and out of the ring.

Giulia and Kiana James begin to find rhythm, isolating Roxanne Perez with quick tags and crisp double team offense. Kiana hits a spinebuster on Perez for a close near fall that nearly shocks the arena. Giulia follows with a brutal knee strike on Charlotte that gets another two count. The tandem look incredibly strong and composed in the biggest match of their partnership.

Meanwhile tension brews within the Kabuki Warriors as Asuka berates Kairi for a missed tag. When Kairi attempts a high flying elbow, Asuka slaps the mat in frustration and tags herself in forcefully. Asuka unleashes a flurry of strikes but continues to shout at Kairi every time she does something slightly off timing. The dysfunction begins to show as opportunities slip away.

Charlotte locks in the Figure Four on Giulia but Raquel breaks it up with a thunderous boot. Alexa Bliss enters and shifts momentum with quick strikes and a dropkick to Roxanne. Bliss plants Kiana James with Sister Abigail and hooks the leg in the center of the ring. The referee slides into position as it looks like Bliss and Flair have the match won.

Out of nowhere Roxanne Perez dives back into the ring and throws Alexa Bliss to the outside. Without hesitation Roxanne steals the cover on Kiana James and hooks the leg tightly. One two three and Judgment Day have stolen the victory. Raquel pulls Roxanne to her feet as the rest of the field looks stunned.

Michael Cole:
"Judgment Day are the new number one contenders and they did it by capitalizing on the chaos in this Fatal Four Way"

Pat McAfee:
"That is what makes Roxanne Perez so dangerous Cole She saw the moment and took it and now Judgment Day are headed straight for Iyo Sky and Mio Shirai’s Tag Team Titles"

New Day’s music hits and Kofi Kingston and Xavier Woods make their way to the ring. The crowd erupts in loud boos as Kofi and Woods rip signs out of fans’ hands and throw them to the floor while walking down the aisle.

Michael Cole
"The WWE Universe is letting The New Day hear it tonight."

Pat McAfee
"They are getting absolutely blasted with boos and they are loving every second of it."

Kofi Kingston "Cut the music. Cut it right now. I am sick and tired of the disrespect we receive every single week in WWE."

The crowd boos loudly.

Kofi Kingston
"You people do not deserve to watch us. You do not deserve to breathe the same air as us. In fact I want every single one of you to turn around right now. Turn around because you are unworthy of looking at greatness."

The crowd responds with even louder boos.

Xavier Woods
"Go ahead and turn around. Do not look at us. Do not look at the greatest tag team to ever step foot in this ring."

Kofi Kingston
"We have the most title reigns as a team in WWE history. The most. And instead of respect we get this. We surpassed every so called legendary team you people cry about."

The crowd grows louder.

Kofi Kingston
"The Dudley Boyz. Beneath us. The Hardy Boyz. Beneath us. Legion of Doom. Beneath us."

The arena explodes with nuclear boos.

The Usos’ music hits and the crowd erupts into cheers as Jey Uso and Jimmy Uso, the WWE World Tag Team Champions, walk onto the stage with their titles over their shoulders.

Jey Uso raises a microphone as the music fades.

Jey Uso
"Yall done."

The crowd cheers loudly.

Jey Uso
"For real are yall finished. We been back there listening to all that. Yeah we held these titles longer than anybody in WWE history."

The crowd cheers again.

Jey Uso
"But even we are not dumb enough to stand out here and say we better than every legendary team that paved the way. The Dudleys. The Hardys. Legion of Doom. We respect this business."

The crowd pops.

Jey Uso
"Some say we are the greatest but we say we got lucky Uce. We didnt have real competition. We had teams like The New Day to challenge us and honestly, it wasnt a challenge."

The crowd explodes with cheers. Kofi goes berserk inside the ring.

Kofi Kingston
"Get down here right now and say that to my face."

Xavier Woods
"Yeah come say it in this ring."

Jey Uso smirks.

Jey Uso
"Oh we can do that. Matter fact yall the number one contenders right. So if you wanna handle it we can do it right here right now."

The crowd roars chanting yes.

Jimmy Uso
"Lets run it."

Kofi paces angrily then suddenly stops and shakes his head.

Kofi Kingston
"No. Not tonight."

The crowd immediately boos.

Kofi Kingston
"These people do not deserve it. This city does not deserve to see The New Day compete. When we take those titles it will be on our time."

Xavier Woods
"You get nothing tonight."

The New Day roll out of the ring and back up the ramp to a chorus of boos. The Usos stand on the stage holding their titles high.

Michael Cole
"The New Day talked a big game but when the challenge was laid down they walked away."

Pat McAfee
"The champs called their bluff. And when this match finally happens it is going to be electric."

Michael Cole:
“We are back on Monday Night Raw with Ethan Page in action, riding high after his brutal Street Fight victory over Chris Jericho at Elimination Chamber.”

Pat McAfee:
“Page evened the score last night, Cole. You know he wants to keep that momentum rolling tonight against a powerhouse like Otis.”

The bell rings and Otis immediately uses his size advantage, driving Page into the corner with heavy shoulders to the midsection. Page tries to circle away, but Otis catches him with a massive body slam that shakes the ring. The crowd roars as Otis flexes and calls for more punishment.

Otis charges for a splash in the corner, but Page sidesteps at the last second. Page begins targeting the knee, chopping the bigger man down with calculated strikes. He follows up with a dropkick that sends Otis stumbling through the ropes.

Page slows the pace, grounding Otis with a tight headlock and driving sharp elbows into the temple. Otis fights to his feet and launches Page across the ring with raw power. Page rolls through the impact and pops back up, determination written all over his face.

Otis looks for the Caterpillar, but Page cuts him off with a running boot. Page hooks Otis and plants him with a hard slam, then kips up to his feet as the crowd reacts. Page is firmly in control now, stalking his opponent and signaling for the Egos Edge.

Suddenly, from the side of the ring, Chris Jericho leaps over the barricade. The crowd explodes as Jericho stands at ringside, locking eyes with Page. Page freezes for a split second, distracted by the sudden appearance of his rival.

Before Page can react, Jericho slides into the ring and sucker punches Otis square in the jaw. The referee immediately calls for the bell. Otis collapses as Page stands stunned, realizing exactly what just happened.

“The winner of this match by disqualification, Otis.”

Page turns toward Jericho in disbelief, fury building in his eyes. Jericho backs up toward the ropes with a smug grin, then slips through the crowd as security rushes in. Page screams in frustration inside the ring while Jericho disappears into the sea of fans, never breaking that smirk.

Michael Cole:
“Chris Jericho just cost Ethan Page this match. That was deliberate and calculated.”

Pat McAfee:
“Payback, Cole. Jericho just evened the psychological score. Page wanted momentum and Jericho ripped it away.”

Michael Cole:
“These two are one-one in matches, and now the mind games continue. This rivalry is no where near over."

The camera cuts backstage to Rhea Ripley finishing taping her wrists, focused and calm. Footsteps approach slowly. Rhea does not look up at first.

Mio Shirai steps into frame, composed but intense.

Mio Shirai:
“I saw your little conversation with Iyo last week.”

Rhea slowly lifts her head.

Rhea Ripley:
“Yeah You were not exactly hiding.”

Mio steps closer, her voice steady.

Mio Shirai:
“I want it to stop.”

Rhea stands up fully now, eyes narrowing slightly.

Rhea Ripley:
“Excuse me?”

Mio does not break eye contact.

Mio Shirai:
“You were there for her when I was not. For that I am grateful. Truly.”

There is a brief pause before her tone hardens.

Mio Shirai:
“But I am back now. Iyo does not need you anymore.”

Rhea lets out a short laugh of disbelief.

Rhea Ripley:
“You think this is about needing someone? My friendship with Iyo is between me and her. Not someone who has been here for five minutes.”

Mio’s jaw tightens slightly but her voice remains controlled.

Mio Shirai:
“You do not understand what she is like. She gives her heart too easily. She attaches too quickly. And when she falls it is hard.”

Rhea steps closer so they are nearly face to face.

Rhea Ripley:
“I am not the one who is going to make her fall.”

Mio shakes her head..

Mio Shirai:
“You have been warned.”

She turns without another word and walks away down the hallway.

Rhea watches her go, expression serious now, clearly unsettled by the interaction.

Commentary Outro

Michael Cole:
“Mio Shirai just drew a very clear line in the sand.”

Pat McAfee:
“She basically told Rhea to back off. That is not subtle Cole. That is territorial.”

Michael Cole:
“Rhea believes her friendship with Iyo is solid, but Mio clearly sees things differently.”

Pat McAfee:
“And when someone says you have been warned like that, it usually means something big is coming.”

CM Punk’s music hits and the crowd rises to its feet.

He walks to the ring slower than usual tonight. No smirk. No sarcasm. Just focus. He steps through the ropes with the World Championship over his shoulder and takes a long look at the WrestleMania sign hanging high above the arena.

CM Punk:
“You know… I did not know if I would ever get to say this again. Main eventing Wrestlemania is not a right. It is not a guarantee. It is not something you assume will always be there. When I left this place, I honestly believed I would never stand in this ring as World Champion again.”

The crowd softens. Punk’s voice lowers.

CM Punk:
“But here I am. Two years in a row. Headlining WrestleMania this time as a World Champion. Not because somebody handed it to me. Not because of a family name. Because I fought for it. Because I bled for it. Because I refused to let this business define me when I walked away.”

He looks down at the title in his hands.

CM Punk:
“This championship is pride. It is sacrifice. It is proof that betting on yourself sometimes pays off. And at WrestleMania, I walk into the main event not chasing something… but defending everything.”

Bron Steiner’s music hits.

The crowd erupts as Bron storms onto the stage, microphone already in hand, jaw tight.

He walks halfway down the ramp, staring at Punk.

Bron Steiner:
“Spare me the tears, Punk. You walked away. You abandoned this place. You abandoned the fans. And you want to stand there now and talk about pride?”

Bron shakes his head.

Bron Steiner:
“You could have had more. You could have been more. But instead you were greedy. Money hungry. A coward who ran when things did not go your way.”

The crowd reacts loudly.

Bron Steiner:
“At WrestleMania, it is going to feel real good to beat you. To take that title from you. To end your little redemption tour and remind everyone that the future does not belong to a guy reliving his glory days. It belongs to me.”

Bron steps into the ring now.

They stand face to face, almost coming to blows...

Then....

LA Knight’s music hits.

The crowd explodes again as LA Knight steps onto the stage with his signature swagger.

LA Knight:
“Yeah!”

He paces at the top of the ramp, microphone raised.

LA Knight:
“So let me get this straight. This is the World Title build to Wrestlemania. The biggest stage of them all. And what do we have? Two grown men crying about text messages. Family trees. Who left. Who came back. Who changed their name.”

He points to the ring.

LA Knight:
“Meanwhile, that title… my title… is sitting there like a side act in your little soap opera.”

Knight starts walking down the ramp.

LA Knight:
“That championship means everything to me. This is my year. It means this business runs through me. And if neither one of you is going to treat it like the most important prize in this industry, then maybe I should be the one walking into Wrestlemania with it.”

He stops at ringside and looks up at both men.

LA Knight:
“You want to headline? You want to cry about destiny? Watch and learn.”

He points toward the entrance.

LA Knight:
“Because I am about to beat Bron’s old mate Bronson Reed right here, right now. And while I do that, you two can take your little bitch fight out of my ring.”

The crowd roars as Knight throws his jacket aside and rolls into the ring, staring down both men.

Michael Cole:
“This is getting combustible in a hurry. CM Punk defending his legacy. Bron Steiner fighting for his future. And now LA Knight demanding the spotlight.”

Pat McAfee:
“Knight can say what he wants Cole, but he had his chance in the Rumble, in Elimination Chamber and he blew it both times..."

Michael Cole:
“What a night it has already been on Raw. LA Knight inserted himself into the World Championship conversation earlier, and now he has the opportunity to back up every word against the monstrous Bronson Reed.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is huge. Knight said the World Title means everything to him. But standing across from him is a wrecking ball in Bronson Reed. And you know The Vision is never far from the chaos.”

The bell rings and Bronson Reed immediately bull rushes LA Knight into the corner, driving shoulder after shoulder into his ribs. Knight fires back with sharp right hands, stunning the big man and exploding off the ropes with a running knee that rocks Reed but does not drop him. Reed responds with a thunderous body slam that shakes the ring and follows with a senton that nearly ends it early. Knight barely rolls a shoulder up at two, already absorbing serious damage.

Knight rallies with quick strikes and a leaping neckbreaker, building momentum as the crowd comes alive. He connects with a DDT and signals for the BFT, but Reed shoves him off and plants him with a brutal powerslam for a near fall. Reed climbs the ropes, the arena rising in anticipation, and crashes down with a massive Tsunami. One. Two. Knight somehow kicks out and the crowd erupts in disbelief.

Reed stares in shock but drags Knight up again, looking to finish it with raw force. Knight counters with desperation elbows and finally lands the BFT out of nowhere. The referee counts. One. Two. Reed powers out and now it is Knight’s turn to be stunned. Both men are down as the crowd chants for them to get up.

At ringside, Austin Theory suddenly appears, shouting instructions and slapping the apron to distract the referee. Reed tries to capitalize on the distraction, but before anything can happen, Bron Steiner sprints down the ramp like a missile. The crowd explodes as Bron slides in and nearly cuts Theory in half with a spear on the outside, folding his former Vision stablemate in half. Theory lies motionless on the floor as officials rush toward him.

Inside the ring, Reed turns around into another BFT from LA Knight. Knight hooks the leg deep, pressing all his weight down. One. Two. Three. LA Knight steals the victory after a brutal war.

Knight barely has time to celebrate.

A masked man suddenly vaults the barricade from the crowd and slides into the ring. Before anyone can react, he explodes forward and drills LA Knight with a vicious Punt Kick to the skull. Knight collapses instantly, the arena in complete shock.

Bron Steiner, halfway up the ramp, turns at the sound and sprints back toward the ring. The masked man stands over Knight for a split second before darting back through the ropes and disappearing into the crowd. Bron slides in, scanning the sea of fans, fury in his eyes, desperate to rip the mask off and reveal who is behind this.

Bron stands in the center of the ring, breathing heavily, paranoia and rage written across his face.

Michael Cole:
“What just happened? Who was that masked man? First Randy Orton. Now LA Knight. This is escalating fast.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, that was not random. That was calculated. Somebody is targeting the World Title scene, and Bron Steiner looks like a man who knows this might be connected to his past. The mystery just got deeper.”​